likewise_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 26._o after_o 62_o week_n that_o be_v 62_o add_v to_o the_o other_o seven_o speak_v of_o vers_n 25._o which_o make_v 69_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o after_o 70_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o indeed_o christ_n suffering_n come_v before_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o expire_v these_o four_o deduct_v there_o remain_v to_o be_v account_v upon_o only_o 486_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o 20_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n until_o christ_n passion_n thesis_n lviii_o our_o three_o part_n or_o period_n comprehend_v the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o note_a year_n 1656._o thesis_n lix_n within_o this_o period_n we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o 1622_o year_n thus_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v luke_n 3.23_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v until_o his_o passion_n the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o we_o be_v to_o account_v three_o year_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v vers_fw-la 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o preach_v spend_v three_o full_a year_n and_o yet_o but_o three_o for_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n i.e._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o year_n of_o that_o week_n so_o he_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o that_o week_n or_o the_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n because_o our_o common_a account_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n we_o be_v to_o deduct_v these_o deduct_v of_o 1655_o there_o remain_v only_o 1622_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o thesis_n lx._n let_v we_o now_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o last_o period_n that_o we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o see_v what_o number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o 2300_o we_o have_v already_o gain_v those_o yet_o behind_o will_v fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o first_o period_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n contain_v 147_o year_n the_o second_o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n passion_n 486_o year_n both_o together_o make_v up_o 633_o the_o three_o period_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o year_n 1656_o contain_v 1622_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v 2255_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1656_o there_o be_v 2255_o of_o daniel_n 2300_o year_n expire_v the_o remain_a year_n be_v only_o 45_o which_o will_v expire_v a.d._n 1701_o the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o daniel_n 1335_o day_n do_v also_o expire_v thesis_n lxi_o the_o 2300_o day_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a chronologie_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o world_n year_n that_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n until_o this_o present_a day_n thesis_n lxii_o the_o 2300_o year_n end_v according_a to_o our_o former_a computation_n at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1335_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o course_n by_o a_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v steer_v aright_o both_o as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o either_o number_n and_o also_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o great_a number_n for_o shall_v we_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o state_v the_o 1335_o day_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o end_v with_o the_o 2300._o or_o in_o case_n the_o head_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o high_o or_o low_o or_o the_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o then_o will_v not_o the_o 2300_o day_n concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o 1335._o and_o such_o a_o computation_n it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v bring_v both_o these_o to_o end_n together_o thesis_n lxiii_o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o those_o mystical_a number_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o afford_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o other_o the_o 1290_o day_n afford_v a_o great_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 1260_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 1260_o to_o that_o again_o the_o 1335_o day_n afford_v a_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 2300_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 2300_o to_o that_o again_o final_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o prove_v our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o to_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2300_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a to_o consider_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n though_o diverse_a and_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n yet_o have_v within_o themselves_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n that_o each_o one_o serve_v to_o inlighten_v the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o he_o again_o thesis_n lxiv_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o great_a likelihood_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o with_o which_o year_n end_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o the_o complete_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o year_n 1701_o with_o which_o year_n end_v daniel_n 2300_o day_n and_o his_o 1335._o matth._n 24.48_o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a_o conclude_v word_n when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n when_o moses_n understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o not_o only_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o take_v courage_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o compare_v myself_o with_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o a_o daniel_n pray_v spirit_n may_v abound_v in_o myself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o second_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v close_v up_o this_o discovery_n with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n second_o to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n within_o it_o but_o consider_v how_o poor_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o how_o little_a where_o much_o be_v speak_v reach_v the_o heart_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v it_o not_o in_o my_o after_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v home_o these_o truth_n than_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o these_o thought_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o deliver_v a_o message_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o my_o own_o first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o message_n be_v this_o this_o people_z say_v the_o time_z be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n yea_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v your_o way_n for_o if_o at_o this_o time_n you_o lay_v aside_o that_o work_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v so_o near_o and_o immediate_o concern_v and_o attend_v to_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o comparative_o he_o call_v you_o not_o to_o he_o will_v assure_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n lay_v you_o aside_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o babylon_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o mount_n zion_n another_o way_n second_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o message_n be_v this_o that_o although_o you_o be_v very_o as_o unworthy_a a_o generation_n of_o saint_n consider_v how_o formal_a the_o profession_n of_o some_o be_v how_o loose_a the_o principle_n of_o other_o how_o unlike_a saint_n of_o old_a yea_o saint_n but_o of_o yesterday_o we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o so_o great_a grace_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v as_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v yet_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o gospel_n administration_n your_o overgrow_a corruption_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n make_v up_o and_o you_o make_v to_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n his_o grace_n shall_v with_o a_o notwithstanding_o triumph_v over_o all_o this_o your_o unworthiness_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o redeem_v his_o cause_n from_o the_o grave_a carry_v on_o his_o work_n among_o you_o before_o you_o and_o by_o you_o as_o instrument_n glorious_o and_o speedy_o yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o imprison_v saint_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o in_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o brethren_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o message_n be_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a last_o to_o all_o zion_n child_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o let_v i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n when_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o though_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n begin_v now_o to_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o judge_v she_o finis_fw-la
gadarens_n send_v christ_n away_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v their_o swine_n private_a interest_n of_o gain_n be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o great_a opposition_n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o thratira_n act_n 16.19_o 20._o and_o after_o that_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o private_a interest_n of_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n set_v diotrephes_n on_o work_n to_o oppose_v john_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n epist_n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o private_a interest_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o every_o work_n of_o god_n about_o it_o 5_o favour_n and_o own_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o here_o by_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o party_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o party_n they_o may_v be_v as_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o disow_v any_o such_o one_o though_o man_n call_v it_o disow_v a_o presbyter_n disow_v a_o independent_a disow_v a_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n account_v it_o disow_v his_o little_a one_o in_o zech._n 12.5_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n relate_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the-world_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o it_o chief_o concern_v great_a one_o statesman_n the_o governor_n of_o judah_n who_o in_o this_o day_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v god_n wonderful_a appearance_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o saint_n under_o their_o government_n own_v of_o they_o shatter_v all_o that_o do_v but_o lifâ—_n up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o piece_n bring_v all_o plot_n and_o counsel_n against_o they_o to_o nothing_o they_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v so_o powerful_o convince_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n or_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v it_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o sure_o these_o be_v god_n people_n here_o lie_v our_o strength_n we_o will_v stick_v to_o these_o but_o present_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n go_v on_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a opposition_n god_n make_v of_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o stubble_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o as_o vers_n 6._o in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v thus_o speak_v will_v i_o make_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a a_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o have_v faithful_o serve_v god_n for_o many_o year_n in_o his_o generation_n yet_o by_o one_o injury_n offer_v to_o godly_a uriah_n his_o hand_n be_v so_o weaken_v that_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v compare_v after_o act_n with_o what_o he_o do_v before_o we_o hardly_o find_v any_o remarkable_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n afterward_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v a_o man_n hand_n in_o generation-work_n then_o countenance_v the_o saint_n so_o contrariwise_o nothing_o do_v more_o enfeeble_v they_o than_o to_o injure_v these_o 6_o keep_v justice_n alive_a against_o wilful_a offender_n in_o the_o work_n achan_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o his_o time_n but_o justice_n have_v free_a passage_n upon_o achan_n present_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n go_v on_o 7_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o public_a affair_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v observable_a and_o but_o that_o i_o spare_v to_o run_v over_o again_o the_o list_n of_o generation_n i_o can_v for_o proof_n thereof_o produce_v many_o instance_n that_o generation-work_n have_v never_o thrive_v but_o have_v be_v always_o do_v by_o half_n or_o piecemeal_o when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n who_o not_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n have_v more_o pursue_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o relation_n and_o alliance_n than_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v how_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n particular_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v pitch_v a_o field_n with_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o as_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o under_o he_o shall_v carry_v on_o this_o work_n such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a as_o rev._n 17.14_o these_o shall_v make_v waâ—_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o that_o fatal_a blow_n which_o sudden_o after_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o romish_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n conjoin_v his_o follower_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o either_o roll_n in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n or_o have_v stain_v their_o garment_n with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o antichrist_n but_o only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a as_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a though_o man_n may_v employ_v other_o yet_o christ_n will_v by_o degree_n lay_v they_o by_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o work_n before_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 8_o take_v heed_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o if_o not_o prudent_o foresee_v and_o shun_v may_v any_o one_o of_o they_o slug_n even_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v offend_v christ_n countryman_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n matth._n 13.57_o many_o a_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o a_o aptness_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o at_o the_o nâ—w_a light_n of_o the_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o immediate_o after_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v open_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n by_o a_o write_a word_n every_o generation_n almost_o do_v beam_n forth_o new_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v abraham_n generation_n produce_v somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o adam_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a world_n mosess_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o abraham_n david_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o mosess_v isaiah_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o david_n daniel_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o isay_n john_n baptist_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o in_o daniel_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o in_o the_o generation_n since_o god_n have_v close_v up_o his_o word_n truth_n have_v bring_v forth_o its_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v and_o especial_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o creep_v in_o in_o the_o first_o age_n corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o those_o time_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o have_v be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n every_o generation_n almost_o have_v afford_v its_o new_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n of_o that_o light_n which_o in_o the_o word_n have_v be_v before_o but_o obscure_v by_o the_o fog_n of_o antichristianism_n so_o wickleff_n and_o john_n hus_n in_o their_o age_n make_v discovery_n of_o some_o light_n luther_n in_o his_o generation_n of_o more_o calvin_n in_o his_o of_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o age_n since_o of_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o forego_n worthy_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o this_o to_o say_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o who_o do_v worthy_o in_o their_o
glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v chap._n 12.12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n willing_a to_o mistake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v the_o word_n matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v they_o hereupon_o with_o treason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drive_v on_o some_o design_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a may_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v any_o such_o abuse_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o no_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o after_o age_n have_v it_o as_o little_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o it_o but_o the_o generation_n since_o have_v be_v as_o cold_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o rise_n must_v continue_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o a_o fall_v away_o which_o fall_v away_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o antichrist_n as_o these_o other_o shake_z off_o his_o leaf_n these_o pluck_v he_o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o therefore_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o brand_v these_o truth_n and_o by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o hold_v they_o down_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v fall_v many_o age_n since_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o beast_n to_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o stand_v he_o great_o in_o hand_n therefore_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o cloud_v these_o which_o by_o continue_v to_o shine_v will_v have_v nip_v antichrist_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n a_o more_o glorious_a design_n which_o he_o effectual_o do_v hence_o within_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o general_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o go_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n hence_o also_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o it_o still_o loud_o and_o loud_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v get_v so_o much_o foot_v as_o to_o stand_v and_o face_n the_o beast_n which_o before_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o present_o they_o make_v the_o world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o after_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o among_o some_o saint_n only_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o run_v among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o great_a one_o too_o of_o who_o till_o this_o day_n we_o hear_v little_a as_o rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v three_o and_o last_o yet_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o open_o proclaim_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o â—e_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o this_o voice_n â—he_v heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a one_o reply_n v._o 17._o we_o give_v thou_o â—hanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o â—rt_n to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o this_o great_a â—ower_n and_o have_v reign_v thus_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n than_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n now_o the_o old_a cry_n be_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o loud_a shall_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o no_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o wed_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o antichristian_a worldly_a interest_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n than_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n else_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o these_o who_o thus_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o this_o great_a business_n follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n at_o all_o but_o among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o mount_n zion_n but_o upon_o some_o turn_n or_o fall_v in_o with_o some_o worldly_a please_a interest_n by_o the_o way_n do_v quit_v his_o company_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o
see_v hear_v touch_v by_o john_n 3_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n v._o 13._o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o same_o with_o that_o isa_n 63.2_o 3._o of_o which_o anon_o by_o these_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o fit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n judge_v and_o make_v war_n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 12._o answer_v to_o that_o chap._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o â—uling_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n answer_v to_o psal_n 2.9_o the_o sharp_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 15._o the_o name_n on_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o which_o of_o themselves_o look_v this_o way_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o personal_o come_v yet_o because_o christ_n personal_a come_n at_o this_o time_n will_v hardly_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o add_v for_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n that_o battle_n for_o time_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o come_n here_o speak_v of_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o personal_a come_n 2_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o show_v that_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n the_o major_a that_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v appear_v i_o prove_v 1_o from_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n mention_n a_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n shalcome_o out_o of_o zion_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n both_o as_o be_v many_o scripture_n else_o as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 59.20_o whence_o they_o be_v quote_v where_o to_o evidence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n say_v express_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o but_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o as_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o also_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v forth_o upon_o the_o jew_n conversion_n than_o ever_o former_o which_o more_o full_o we_o have_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o zech._n 12.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o deliverer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a come_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o forego_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o upon_o which_o these_o have_v a_o dependence_n with_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n almost_o only_o a_o little_a more_o full_a chap._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o also_o as_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o come_n ver._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n which_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a come_n i.e._n a_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o power_n with_o and_o among_o his_o people_n because_o then_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v by_o instrument_n whereas_o christ_n arm_n alone_o without_o any_o instrument_n do_v this_o work_n as_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o verse_n 5._o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o neither_o can_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o his_o first_o come_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n but_o without_o form_n and_o comeliness_n chap._n 53.2_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o anger_n as_o this_o be_v verse_n 4_o 6._o this_o come_n therefore_o must_v be_v some_o other_o and_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o rev._n 19_o where_o we_o have_v christ_n come_v forth_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v verse_n 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n and_o that_o with_o rev._n 19.13_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o come_n i_o prove_v but_o now_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o be_o open_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n 2_o this_o appear_v ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n and_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v have_v thereupon_o and_o this_o too_o with_o a_o principal_a relation_n to_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v one_o stick_v verse_n 19_o i.e._n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o ten_o tribe_n one_o people_n shall_v have_v one_o king_n and_o that_o too_o in_o their_o own_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v since_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o now_o david_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n sit_v upon_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a throne_n if_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n only_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o antitype_n shall_v not_o answer_v the_o type_n verse_n 27._o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o be_v expound_v rev._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n show_v that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v already_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n shall_v visible_o and_o personal_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n 3_o this_o appear_v far_o act._n 1.6_o from_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o disciple_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o which_o question_n three_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o querist_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 2_o that_o this_o restauration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n will_v thou_o 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a visible_a way_n for_o such_o a_o way_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v as_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v a_o outward_a way_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n these_o three_o thing_n by_o they_o believe_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o four_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o question_v namely_o the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n now_o observe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o question_n which_o include_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o deny_v by_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o have_v their_o question_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n will_v yea_o it_o have_v behove_v he_o to_o have_v show_v they_o their_o error_n only_o their_o greediness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n at_o present_a whilst_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v first_o be_v the_o thing_n reprove_v nay_o let_v i_o say_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o
manner_n affirm_v all_o their_o supposition_n in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o to_o say_v true_a israel_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n restore_v i_o be_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o as_o you_o now_o conceive_v personal_o appear_v only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o at_o present_a to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o carry_v these_o word_n to_o act._n 3.21_o where_o we_o have_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n restitution_n which_o here_o be_v call_v a_o restore_a who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n act._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o israel_n only_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o it_o mich._n 4.8_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o act_v 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o in_o the_o day_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o restitution_n which_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o come_v clear_o discover_v he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v which_o that_o it_o be_v personal_n and_o not_o spiritual_a only_o be_v clear_a because_o such_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v spokrn_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o such_o shall_v his_o come_n at_o this_o day_n be_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o and_o since_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v before_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o but_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n therefore_o such_o shall_v his_o presence_n verse_n 19_o be_v with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o time_n viz_o personal_a and_o corporal_a now_o that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n i_o can_v incline_v to_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o i_o find_v not_o the_o general_n judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o time_n day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v vers_fw-la 19_o time_n of_o restitution_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o day_n vers_fw-la 24._o 2_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o bis_fw-la holy_a prophet_n now_o not_o all_o nay_o hardly_o any_o have_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o general_n judgement_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o have_v speak_v as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o prophet_n several_o in_o do_v which_o though_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o according_a to_o judas_n verse_n 14._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o kingdom_n and_o after_o he_o jacob_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.9_o 10._o and_o balaam_n afterward_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o a_o prophet_n numb_a 24.17_o 18_o 19_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o begin_v after_o samuel_n day_n for_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o our_o beginning_n verse_n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n now_o beginning_n from_o samuel_n set_v jonah_n aside_o which_o be_v but_o a_o history_n not_o one_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o give_v instance_n david_n do_v it_o psal_n 62._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o solomon_n any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 7._o as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v 2._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vers_n 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o all_o king_n and_o all_o nation_n vers_fw-la 11._o neither_o of_o which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o solomon_n kingdom_n psal_n 102.16_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o i.e._n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v evident_a verse_n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v when_o as_o verse_n 22._o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n likewise_o chap._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o i.e._n christ_n shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n chap._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v outward_a to_o order_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n chap._n 32.1_o 2._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v together_o and_o a_o man_n note_v a_o corporal_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n chap._n 35.4_o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o come_n here_o agree_v to_o that_o chap._n 63.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v personal_a jeremiah_n also_o who_o throughout_o chap._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o treat_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o ephraim_n head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o gather_v as_o yet_o since_o their_o captivity_n shall_v come_v in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 34_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 37._o throughout_o so_o daniel_n chap._n 2_o 44.45_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v outward_a because_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o take_v the_o place_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v take_v place_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o why_o as_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n have_v always_o some_o visible_a head_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o five_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n chap._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o i.e._n christ_n who_o in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v rule_v as_o head_n and_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o and_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v outward_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n rule_v in_o so_o hosea_n chap._n 1.10_o 11._o chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o both_o place_n agree_v punctual_o to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o which_o i_o have_v open_v joel_n chap._n 2.28_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 3._o open_v also_o before_o amos_n chap._n 9.11_o to_o the_o end_n obadiah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n micha_n chap._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o
by_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o isay_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n quote_v from_o he_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o about_o a_o work_n so_o mean_v and_o low_a to_o rule_v over_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o angel_n lose_v not_o their_o glory_n by_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n nor_o their_o spirituliaty_n because_o the_o work_n they_o attend_v upon_o of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o low_a yea_o in_o a_o manner_n servile_a for_o so_o glorious_a creature_n as_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o shall_v not_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n by_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n especial_o consider_v christ_n himself_o who_o presence_n be_v their_o glory_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o all_o this_o time_n nor_o of_o their_o spirituality_n which_o never_o suffer_v decay_n in_o any_o through_o a_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v his_o people_n work_n a_o burden_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n work_n but_o no_o burden_n will_v in_o this_o administration_n have_v work_n and_o glory_n go_v together_o who_o will_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o nay_o let_v i_o say_v what_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o refresh_a that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o a_o awe_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o survive_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v tremble_o come_v and_o how_o themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n isa_n 60.14_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o for_o this_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.20_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v son_n now_o therefore_o say_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o though_o true_a we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o i.e._n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o state_n be_v now_o a_o thing_n veil_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o noble_a and_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n it_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o man_n when_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o rational_a to_o be_v as_o vast_a yea_o far_o more_o vast_a than_o that_o which_o now_o be_v betwixt_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o sensitive_a and_o as_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n now_o do_v tremble_v before_o the_o rational_a from_o behold_v through_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n a_o kind_a of_o majesty_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n than_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mere_a rational_a man_n tremble_v before_o the_o spiritual_a when_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o all_o and_o therefore_o cant._n 6.10_o we_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n light_n and_o glory_n 1_o look_a forth_o as_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o little_a light_n so_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n 2_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n more_o light_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n both_o for_o both_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v giver_n of_o the_o one_o maintainer_n of_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o administration_n at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o then_o why_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n through_o this_o high_a advance_v in_o spirituality_n grow_v terrible_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o tremble_v before_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o distinct_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o in_o which_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n both_o may_v be_v call_v one_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o that_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o good_a man_n not_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n do_v bring_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n instead_o of_o stand_v upon_o christ_n right_a hand_n even_o to_o fit_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o those_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o saint_n reign_v over_o and_o judge_v the_o world_n set_v forth_o which_o without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n but_o also_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n for_o itself_o from_o any_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o from_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a search_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o principle_n upon_o trust_n any_o long_o and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24_o 25._o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n of_o judge_v call_v one_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o after_o his_o come_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n plain_o intimate_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o bower_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v show_v what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n why_o both_o these_o different_a judge_n may_v not_o be_v express_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quick_a first_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o both_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o to_o appear_v to_o do_v both_o and_o both_o take_v together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o light_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n i_o only_o now_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o god_n people_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o shake_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o turk_n or_o ottoman_a family_n but_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v general_a reach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o change_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o other_o note_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v hereby_o the_o spread_a and_o dilate_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n spread_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o and_o every_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o a_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o dâ—late_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o as_o the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o dilate_v itself_o as_o to_o destroy_v those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o popery_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n destroy_v the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n but_o in_o some_o kingdom_n only_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n not_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o general_a but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o do_v as_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o their_o present_a government_n and_o constitution_n feel_v it_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v effect_n to_o destroy_v some_o part_n that_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dilate_v themselves_o into_o every_o part_n but_o now_o this_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n go_v which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v general_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n according_o this_o vial_n reach_v 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o who_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v more_o orderly_o to_o have_v place_v our_o foregoing_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o order_n which_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v i_o have_v therefore_o because_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v do_v here_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o trespasser_n in_o point_n of_o nicety_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papacy_n 3_o the_o remain_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o six_o vial._n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i.e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o vial_n and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v this_o voice_n be_v christ_n rev._n 21.5_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v only_o this_o now_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n establish_v now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o work_n now_o be_v do_v and_o complete_v for_o this_o work_n have_v its_o begin_n before_o under_o the_o former_a vial_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o little_a stone_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n chap._n 2.44_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n i.e._n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n before_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o still_o as_o it_o smite_v be_v increase_v in_o strength_n and_o greatness_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n till_o it_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o find_v vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o i.e._n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o set_v up_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n though_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o rise_a way_n until_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o whole_o remove_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a dan._n 7.12_o who_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o dominion_n take_v away_o i.e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o complete_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i.e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v down_o vers_n 9_o the_o beast_n himself_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n it_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v rev._n 10.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v do_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v establish_v and_o true_o here_o let_v i_o add_v that_o although_o some_o godly_a man_n who_o thought_n i_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n and_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o and_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o present_a hand_n they_o be_v in_o who_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o leave_v free_a for_o saint_n to_o come_v take_v up_o and_o execute_v yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n conceive_v their_o mistake_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o not_o consider_v which_o too_o come_v from_o a_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o it_o by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o power_n in_o saint_n hand_n already_o and_o believe_v more_o will_n be_v every_o day_n as_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a so_o do_v i_o also_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o some_o present_o expect_v till_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v who_o himself_o will_v do_v this_o work_n viz._n destroy_v the_o beast_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o that_o which_o but_o now_o be_v rise_v and_o shall_v rise_v every_o day_n grow_v still_o great_a and_o great_a as_o a_o augment_v stone_n shall_v become_v a_o huge_a and_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v little_a in_o a_o unlikely_a way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o difficulty_n i_o take_v it_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o a_o type_n for_o which_o reason_n psal_n 62._o which_o be_v a_o
for_o that_o of_o micha_n chap._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o any_o other_o but_o gospel-time_n long_o before_o which_o the_o ancient_a assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v ruin_v and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v reference_n unto_o why_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o second_o appear_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o like_a we_o have_v isa_n 7.8_o zach._n 10.10_o 11._o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o party_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n which_o march_v under_o three_o distinct_a banner_n 1_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a power_n govern_v by_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 3_o the_o banner_n of_o some_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n adherent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v application_n hereof_o to_o the_o word_n which_o notable_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o distinct_o the_o ruin_n of_o either_o party_n 1_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v before_o under_o vial_n 5._o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v rev._n 11.13_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v i.e._n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n fall_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v now_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o a_o city_n divide_v or_o rend_v piece_n from_o piece_n by_o some_o terrible_a shake_n or_o earthquake_n can_v stand_v and_o this_o division_n be_v into_o three_o part_n note_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ruin_n three_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n now_o be_v the_o beast_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o now_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o now_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 14._o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i.e._n such_o nation_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n their_o royal_a city_n regal_a seat_n fortress_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n be_v overthrow_v now_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n overturn_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a destroy_v hag._n 2.22_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o jer._n 25.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 3_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o by_o great_a babylon_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o be_v it_o weight_n enough_o against_o our_o reason_n there_o lay_v down_o to_o say_v that_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a babylon_n in_o this_o book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v appliable_a to_o no_o other_o city_n or_o thing_n but_o rome_n only_o nor_o may_v we_o second_o understand_v antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n for_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n probable_a have_v once_o express_v it_o and_o be_v go_v to_o another_o head_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v yet_o afterward_o come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o yea_o how_o improper_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o piece_n by_o piece_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o therefore_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n combine_v together_o at_o this_o day_n the_o doom_n and_o downfall_n of_o two_o of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o so_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o residence_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a brightman_n a_o man_n of_o no_o little_a worth_n and_o esteem_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o i_o and_o true_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o considerable_a a_o enemy_n in_o this_o last_o engagement_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v either_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o name_v in_o the_o general_a only_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o withal_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o turkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v as_o infamous_o famous_a for_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n as_o antichrist_n have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v for_o persecute_v the_o christian_n that_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o oppress_a city_n of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o if_o of_o the_o two_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a title_n to_o the_o name_n than_o the_o other_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o day_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o possess_v the_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v quality_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a towards_o god_n people_n shall_v make_v his_o claim_n equal_a with_o antichrist_n and_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n only_o but_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o clutch_n his_o claim_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o antichrist_n both_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o principal_a antitype_n of_o that_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 14._o for_o the_o babylon_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o oppress_a city_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o triumph_v over_o it_o in_o its_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o restauration_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n sit_v in_o constantinople_n and_o as_o a_o further_a restauration_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v jer._n 50.4_o 5._o then_o mere_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a when_o judah_n only_o and_o not_o as_o here_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o come_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o other_o babylon_n then_o mere_o babylon_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o babyloâ—_n must_v be_v such_o too_o as_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n receive_v a_o notable_a blow_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o
be_v therefore_o represent_v by_o michael_n i._n e._n christ_n himself_o who_o act_v he_o and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o other_o set_v on_o and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o represent_v by_o the_o dragon_n now_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o war_n so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o german_a war_n for_o where_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o like_a viz._n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n head_v by_o the_o beast_n himself_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o religious_a godly_a prince_n of_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o this_o war_n which_o precede_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v such_o a_o war_n as_o shall_v have_v great_a acclamation_n of_o saint_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o great_a expectation_n found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o as_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o it_o therefore_o they_o cry_v vers_n 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i.e._n now_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n be_v come_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n o_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v indeed_o such_o be_v the_o swedish_n war_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n what_o high_a expectation_n be_v raise_v upon_o that_o war_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n how_o do_v every_o eye_n almost_o then_o look_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n present_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o that_o that_o most_o worthy_a prince_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a where_o what_o wonderful_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n within_o our_o gate_n and_o how_o heavy_a a_o load_n do_v the_o news_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n every_o where_o though_o the_o author_n can_v testify_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o age_n not_o serve_v he_o to_o remember_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n beyond_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o from_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o this_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o report_v he_o have_v have_v from_o person_n age_a and_o faithful_a he_o suppose_v he_o may_v assert_v the_o thing_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o this_o day_n alive_a will_v witness_v it_o 4_o because_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n who_o yet_o by_o this_o and_o partly_o for_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o cast_v down_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n anew_o according_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o swedish_n war_n be_v this_o the_o proud_a german_a emperor_n who_o before_o in_o his_o pride_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v and_o buckle_v to_o none_o be_v now_o glad_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o war_n to_o come_v down_o from_o his_o greatness_n to_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o such_o term_n as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o make_v with_o the_o swede_n by_o which_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o and_o partly_o for_o madness_n to_o see_v himself_o make_v to_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n i.e._n condescend_v to_o term_n who_o think_v ever_o to_o have_v sit_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n over_o christ_n heritage_n do_v to_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i.e._n kill_v the_o witness_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o the_o swedish_n war_n agree_v exact_o and_o full_o to_o this_o war_n here_o mention_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o because_o the_o witness_n be_v by_o this_o war_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o every_o death_n have_v some_o struggle_n and_o girding_n that_o attend_v it_o answerable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o thing_n kill_v that_o therefore_o the_o beast_n may_v feel_v what_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o witness_n he_o himself_o be_v almost_o break_a to_o piece_n at_o first_o by_o this_o war_n i.e._n by_o the_o very_a struggle_n and_o girding_n of_o the_o witness_n whilst_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o likely_a our_o late_a war_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v this_o war._n answ_n i_o have_v sometime_o think_v that_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a war_n within_o the_o last_o 60_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o swedish_n war_n and_o our_o english_a war_n too_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o most_o thing_n this_o war_n do_v carry_v a_o likelihood_n as_o well_o to_o the_o english_a as_o the_o swedish_n war_n and_o far_o i_o find_v myself_o much_o incline_v to_o make_v this_o war_n and_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.14_o which_o war_n as_o i_o conceive_v point_v at_o our_o english_a war_n and_o no_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o this_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o be_o more_o satisfy_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o two_o war_n both_o within_o the_o 60_o year_n and_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o so_o this_o war_n to_o be_v the_o german_a war_n only_o and_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o english_a war_n yet_o both_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o last_o 60_o year_n and_o to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v this_o war_n to_o be_v the_o german_a war_n only_o and_o not_o the_o english_a also_o be_v 1_o because_o the_o english_a war_n have_v be_v betwixt_o protestant_n only_a but_o this_o war_n be_v a_o war_n betwixt_o some_o eminent_a protestant_a head_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o eminent_a and_o profess_a popish_a head_n on_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 2_o because_o this_o war_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o appliable_a to_o any_o one_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n v._o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n according_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n have_v be_v before_o observe_v consist_v of_o seven_o electoral_a head_n and_o ten_o horn_n i.e._n so_o many_o province_n the_o prophecy_n therefore_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v without_o any_o force_n be_v apply_v in_o part_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o also_o in_o part_n to_o the_o present_a german_a empire_n both_o of_o they_o bear_v and_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n the_o dragon_n only_o change_v his_o seat_n forsake_v rome_n his_o old_a seat_n leave_v that_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o germany_n where_o the_o beast_n for_o his_o willingness_n to_o surrender_v his_o old_a seat_n to_o he_o provide_v he_o a_o new_a and_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v these_o two_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o dragon_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n do_v yet_o betake_v himself_o to_o germany_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o place_n choose_v that_o for_o his_o seat_n 1_o because_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n none_o be_v find_v so_o like_o his_o old_a seat_n the_o pagan_a empire_n as_o the_o new_a erect_a german_a empire_n 2_o because_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o many_o age_n together_o take_v up_o her_o dwell_n there_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n therefore_o this_o old_a persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o trouble_v her_o peace_n place_v his_o throne_n there_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n of_o our_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o this_o chapter_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o
that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n see_v v._o 33._o because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n god_n be_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o small_a and_o still_a voice_n when_o neither_o in_o the_o whirlwind_n nor_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o the_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 13._o 5_o and_o last_o be_v much_o in_o praise_n praise_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o efficaey_v and_o effect_v that_o prayer_n in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v in_o rev_n 15._o whilst_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n with_o the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o rev._n 19.1_o 3._o it_o be_v observable_a the_o final_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n come_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o frequent_a praise_n of_o saint_n in_o v._o 1._o they_o sing_v hallelujah_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v haleluia_o and_o v._o 3._o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o what_o follow_v she_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o few_o particulars_n come_v to_o my_o mind_n whilst_o this_o epistle_n be_v draw_v up_o i_o think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v thou_o spiritual_a friend_n and_o reader_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o trear_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o god_n people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o take_v up_o with_o in_o read_v of_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v any_o light_n or_o reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n j._n t._n a_o brief_a and_o seasonable_a word_n humble_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o generation_n especial_o to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n for_o the_o present_a the_o work_n lie_v relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o generation_n we_o live_v in_o act._n 13.36_o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o chapter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a sermon_n preach_v by_o paul_n at_o antioch_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o particular_n insist_v on_o be_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o two_o main_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o two_o chief_a head_n or_o common-place_n to_o which_o paul_n reduce_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o his_o scope_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v he_o and_o also_o to_o persuade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o expect_v salvation_n to_o look_v for_o it_o no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o from_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordinary_a way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o â—â—e_v but_o every_o where_o else_o especial_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n as_o appear_v act._n 17.2_o 3._o the_o word_n read_v be_v bring_v in_o â—nder_a the_o last_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o clear_v that_o for_o have_v evidence_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v vers_fw-la 31._o he_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o make_v use_n of_o that_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 16.10_o who_o see_v beforehand_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n speak_v thereof_o on_o this_o wise_a thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n for_o they_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o he_o who_o fall_v on_o sleep_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o they_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o three_o day_n raise_v again_o and_o so_o see_v no_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o by_o they_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prophetical_o point_v out_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o time_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o little_a force_n for_o not_o only_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n also_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o paul_n doâ—h_v here_o act._n 2.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n themselves_o that_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o proof_n but_o somewhat_o worthy_a observation_n david_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthe_n be_v whilst_o the_o a_o postle_n be_v follow_v up_o of_o his_o main_a argument_n which_o be_v how_o that_o david_n fall_v on_o sleep_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n of_o not_o see_v corruption_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o but_o must_v relate_v to_o christ_n plain_o import_v his_o resurrection_n but_o now_o there_o be_v something_o antecedent_n to_o david_n fall_v asleep_a very_o admirable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v slip_v but_o set_v it_o before_o all_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n which_o be_v how_o that_o david_n before_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n i_o shall_v first_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o then_o come_v to_o my_o observation_n from_o they_o serve_v his_o generation_n i.e._n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n david_n apply_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idler_n a_o sluggard_n in_o his_o generation_n timothy_n serve_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.22_o i.e._n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o paul_n his_o own_o generation_n not_o another_o generation_n every_o generation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o have_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n now_o david_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o find_v out_o and_o attend_v unto_o that_o work_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o word_n take_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o rise_v of_o david_n obedience_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n or_o rise_v be_v god_n will_n god_n will_v david_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o because_o god_n will_v he_o he_o do_v it_o he_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o serve_v his_o generation_n and_o therefore_o serve_v his_o generation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mattor_n of_o david_n obedience_n be_v not_o humane_a invention_n or_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n do_v will_n and_o call_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o generation_n the_o manner_n of_o david_n obedience_n be_v not_o in_o what_o way_n he_o list_v or_o in_o humane_a prudence_n judge_v best_a but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n frame_v the_o matter_n so_o do_v he_o not_o determine_v of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n but_o in_o both_o do_v set_v before_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o
until_o seventy_o year_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o positive_a command_n unto_o other_o generation_n after_o this_o in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n time_n these_o worthy_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o age_n have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v destroy_v thus_o all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v have_v their_o several_a work_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o dawn_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o john_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v now_o approach_v and_o that_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o one_o now_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n turn_v from_o moses_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o administration_n which_o be_v now_o approach_v after_o he_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v coop_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o judea_n to_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o gather_v saint_n together_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v over_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o also_o to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o follow_a generation_n have_v not_o they_o likewise_o their_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v in_o some_o to_o bear_v witness_n before_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o infidel_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o by_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o willing_o give_v themselves_o up_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o cruelty_n torture_n massacre_n of_o the_o paganish_a world_n in_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n afterward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n by_o writing_n preach_v and_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n against_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o other_o which_o through_o that_o little_a tranquillity_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o constantine_n creep_v in_o and_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o after_o age_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n by_o speak_v and_o suffer_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o pernicious_a error_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o boundless_a and_o swell_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o generation_n since_o the_o work_n have_v be_v to_o recover_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o bury_v under_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n lustre_n and_o beauty_n and_o so_o luther_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o worthy_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o their_o principal_a work_n do_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v well_o nigh_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o antichristian_a innovation_n of_o mass_n cross_n pardon_n penance_n purgatory_n vow_n pilgrimage_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n with_o other_o invention_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o the_o procure_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o since_o he_o the_o great_a work_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o generation_n have_v be_v to_o recover_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lordly_a pomp_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o saint_n thus_o saint_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v have_v their_o several_a work_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o generation_n they_o have_v live_v in_o so_o as_o that_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o generation_n have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o other_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o unless_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o roman_a and_o antichristian_a persecution_n wherein_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v continue_v the_o same_o and_o for_o substance_n alike_o for_o divers_a generation_n together_o there_o the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o same_o for_o no_o substantial_a change_n in_o dispensation_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o work_n of_o out_o generation_n it_o be_v variation_n of_o dispensation_n that_o cause_v the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n for_o to_o vary_v three_o general_n head_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n generation-work_n be_v the_o most_o neglect_a work_n of_o all_o other_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o that_o such_o a_o work_n there_o be_v or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o not_o to_o they_o to_o mind_v it_o but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v industrious_a in_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o those_o special_a duty_n which_o attend_v their_o calling_n station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v active_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o generation_n yea_o or_o no._n yea_o many_o that_o be_v employ_v therein_o do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o endeavour_v to_o show_v of_o how_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n 1_o god_n by_o his_o dispensation_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o god_n oft_o by_o these_o bespeak_v a_o duty_n or_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n mic._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n what_o voice_n be_v this_o why_o mere_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dispensation_n god_n dispensation_n be_v command_n hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o disobey_v then_o the_o visible_a call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n be_v to_o disobey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n the_o hazard_v our_o life_n be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o if_o do_v careless_o a_o great_a sin_n yet_o hester_n upon_o the_o visible_a call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n viz._n god_n cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n ready_a to_o suffer_v run_v this_o sore_a hazard_n to_o which_o though_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o mordecai_n as_o one_o christian_a friend_n now_o may_v stir_v up_o another_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o hester_n be_v to_o befriend_v god_n cause_n be_v it_o now_o die_v as_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o mordecaye_n word_n her_o warrant_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n norspeak_v as_o such_o as_o his_o doubtful_a speech_n she_o w_v who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o dispensation_n meroz_n be_v call_v by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a command_n merez_n have_v to_o do_v it_o only_o the_o call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n god_n people_n be_v under_o oppressor_n and_o god_n be_v up_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o call_v meroz_n neglect_v meroz_n be_v double_o and_o bitter_o curse_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o
those_o that_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o work_n god_n in_o such_o a_o age_n do_v call_v unto_o as_o isay_n 22.12_o 13._o yea_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n active_a man_n live_v in_o a_o perverse_a backslide_a generation_n can_v ward_v off_o god_n blow_n from_o the_o generation_n yet_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 14.13_o to_o 22._o personal_a deliverance_n shall_v attend_v such_o man_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o national_a desolation_n 5_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o such_o noah_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o secret_a of_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n reveal_v to_o he_o abraham_n in_o his_o time_n the_o secret_a of_o sodom_n destruction_n the_o secret_a of_o isiaels_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o loin_n discover_v to_o he_o david_n in_o his_o time_n have_v that_o secret_a where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 22.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 3.1_o daniel_n in_o his_o time_n the_o secret_a of_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n chap._n 12.11_o 12._o to_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o time_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o they_o act._n 10.9_o to_o 17._o gal._n 1.16_o 17._o god_n have_v in_o all_o generation_n still_o make_v those_o keeper_n of_o his_o cabinet_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n 6_o god_n have_v peculiar_a honour_n wherewith_o he_o will_v crown_v those_o person_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n moses_n be_v eminent_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o what_o peculiar_a honour_n have_v god_n for_o moses_n num._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o disciple_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o follow_v and_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o beculiar_a honour_n have_v christ_n for_o they_o above_o other_o mat._n 19_o â—8_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v â—e_n in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o â—he_n throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5_o neglect_v of_o generation-work_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o â—orld_n of_o danger_n as_o 1_o danger_n of_o lose_v gift_n and_o talent_n the_o slothful_a servant_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o not_o improâ—ng_v the_o talon_n give_v he_o to_o his_o lord_n advantage_n in_o his_o â—eneration_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o v._o 28._o saul_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v two_o great_a talentsâ—mmitted_v â—mmitted_z to_o he_o by_o god_n a_o talon_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o â—alent_n of_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v he_o for_o â—vernment_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n as_o a_o king_n which_o last_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o but_o a_o common_a talon_n of_o government_n as_o be_v clear_a because_o david_n be_v no_o soon_o anoint_v king_n and_o the_o right_n of_o government_n his_o but_o this_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o saul_n as_o one_o who_o now_o have_v no_o long_a to_o do_v with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o 14._o both_o these_o he_o lose_v by_o falter_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 15.26_o 28._o with_o chap._n 16_o 14._o 2_o danger_n of_o lose_v communion_n with_o god_n whilst_o david_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n hew_v down_o god_n enemy_n round_o about_o he_o which_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n god_n allot_v he_o in_o his_o generation_n what_o sweet_a triumphant_a communion_n have_v he_o with_o god_n a_o clear_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v psal_n 108._o ah_o psalm_n most_o probable_o compose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a exploit_n chronicle_v 2_o sam._n 8._o but_o afterward_o when_o david_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n about_o that_o work_n which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o his_o generation_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v therefore_o i_o take_v it_o with_o such_o exactness_n note_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o david_n ought_v now_o to_o have_v be_v abroad_o in_o person_n the_o work_n be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v send_v his_o servant_n without_o he_o though_o we_o may_v do_v our_o own_o work_n by_o a_o proxy_n yet_o god_n work_n call_v for_o our_o person_n how_o sad_o do_v he_o lose_v his_o commumon_n with_o god_n fall_v into_o that_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n upon_o this_o holy_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n afterward_o and_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v yet_o be_v observable_a concern_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a give_v david_n not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o his_o life_n which_o now_o by_o bloodshed_n though_o a_o king_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o positive_a command_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n gen._n 9.6_o forfeit_v as_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n remarkable_a save_o only_o defend_v himself_o against_o some_o domestic_a insurrection_n and_o foreign_a invasion_n do_v by_o he_o afterward_o as_o before_o so_o also_o solomon_n his_o son_n whilst_o his_o thought_n run_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n what_o communion_n have_v he_o with_o god_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o indue_a he_o with_o wisdom_n the_o thing_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o he_o but_o when_o afterward_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o woman_n than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n how_o do_v his_o former_a communion_n with_o god_n die_v and_o he_o that_o before_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o build_v high_a place_n for_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o 8._o which_o sad_a example_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n by_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o temple-work_n the_o business_n of_o this_o age_n that_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n who_o first_o build_v gold_n to_o the_o true_a god_n do_v afterward_o build_v stubble_n to_o a_o false_a 3_o danger_n of_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o god_n it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n as_o well_o in_o late_a as_o former_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o particular_a instrument_n for_o some_o time_n in_o his_o work_n who_o afterward_o before_o the_o work_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o by_o which_o although_o as_o not_o unlikely_a god_n design_v may_v be_v to_o remove_v his_o people_n eye_n from_o instrument_n to_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a god_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o cashire_v a_o man_n by_o he_o employ_v till_o first_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o have_v cashier_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o lay_n of_o such_o instrument_n aside_o have_v most_o if_o not_o ever_o be_v some_o miscarriage_n or_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o fatal_a rock_n such_o man_n split_v upon_o once_o more_o here_o let_v we_o review_v that_o of_o saul_n who_o god_n be_v please_v for_o some_o time_n to_o employ_v as_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o philistine_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o one_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o cashier_v by_o god_n and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o work_n but_o more_o strange_a and_o worthy_a observation_n be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n two_o eminent_a instrument_n and_o both_o godly_a which_o god_n make_v singular_a use_n of_o in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o appear_v to_o they_o
time_n in_o which_o god_n be_v lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n he_o and_o and_o all_o his_o people_n perish_v by_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o conceit_n thou_o have_v a_o principle_n will_v bear_v thou_o out_o in_o do_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o lend_v a_o ear_n unto_o such_o friendly_a respectful_a offer_n which_o carry_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o though_o guild_v over_o with_o outward_a respect_n and_o friendship_n a_o crafty_a design_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n as_o generation-work_n have_v never_o want_v a_o party_n who_o have_v by_o open_a force_n oppose_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o there_o have_v most_o be_v a_o party_n attend_v of_o it_o who_o by_o secret_a fraud_n and_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n have_v seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o which_o latter_a have_v ofttimes_o prosper_v in_o their_o design_n through_o the_o overmuch_o credulity_n of_o person_n employ_v in_o generation-work_n when_o and_o where_o the_o first_o have_v fail_v be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a fair_a offer_n of_o moab_n when_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o israel_n then_o to_o come_v and_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o though_o stranger_n and_o man_n of_o different_a principle_n liberty_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o what_o a_o large_a show_n of_o respect_n and_o courtesy_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a crafty_a design_n to_o draw_v isracl_n to_o sin_n by_o which_o when_o no_o other_o way_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o israel_n numb_a 25._o so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a fair_a petition_n of_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 2.16_o 17._o to_o ask_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n to_o wife_n a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v to_o man_n can_v have_v blame_v yet_o solomon_n spy_v out_o a_o crafty_a design_n lay_v in_o this_o smooth_a petition_n which_o be_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a work_n of_o that_o generation_n viz._n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n be_v appoint_v unto_o so_o likewise_o what_o a_o friendly_a motion_n and_o seem_o full_a of_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o of_o shemajah_n to_o nehemiah_n chap._n 6.10_o wherein_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dangerous_a plot_n in_o the_o hatch_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o no_o other_o but_o a_o crafty_a design_n to_o draw_v nehemiah_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o slur_n upon_o he_o in_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n vers_fw-la 13._o to_o say_v no_o more_o what_o can_v be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n a_o more_o friendly_a offer_n than_o that_o of_o judah_n adversary_n ezra_n 4.2_o to_o come_v and_o free_o proffer_v their_o help_n and_o to_o join_v with_o judah_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o that_o great_a work_n of_o temple-building_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v this_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o work_n be_v despise_v and_o have_v lie_v dead_a many_o year_n the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o few_o and_o weak_a so_o that_o lay_v all_o thing_n together_o one_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o good_a will_n to_o the_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o shall_v prosper_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o fair_a show_n but_o a_o crafty_a design_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o to_o obstruct_v this_o work_n of_o god_n as_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 10_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v reason_n of_o state_n the_o rule_n of_o public_a act_n jeroboam'_v reason_n of_o state_n make_v johu_n perform_v by_o half_n the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n destroy_v the_o house_n and_o image_n of_o baal_n but_o wink_v at_o the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n this_o reason_n of_o state_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v a_o grave_a wise_a counsel_n into_o a_o most_o curse_a practice_n viz._n the_o vote_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n john_n 11.47_o to_o the_o 54._o the_o result_v of_o pure_a reason_n of_o state_n be_v ofttimes_o dangerous_a most_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n 11_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v up_o humane_a law_n above_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n my_o meaning_n be_v in_o case_n these_o two_o come_v in_o competition_n rather_o to_o choose_v neglect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n than_o in_o any_o way_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o humane_a law_n if_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v to_o give_v place_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n then_o sure_o without_o any_o want_n of_o that_o due_a respect_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n law_n it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o also_o without_o offence_n that_o humane_a law_n be_v much_o more_o to_o stoop_v and_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v above_o that_o of_o man_n in_o ester_n time_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o whosoever_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n except_o such_o to_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n chap._n 4.11_o which_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v mere_o politic_a respect_v only_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o when_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o such_o a_o plunge_n that_o without_o entrench_v upon_o this_o law_n god_n cause_n in_o that_o age_n must_v have_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n esther_n though_o uncalled_a by_o the_o king_n yea_o more_o have_v no_o other_o command_n from_o god_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v but_o only_o the_o visible_a call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n push_v upon_o the_o pike_n of_o the_o law_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n do_v stand_v by_o she_o and_o preserve_v she_o in_o so_o do_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o her_o dangerous_a attempt_n record_v in_o the_o history_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o 12_o and_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o conjunction_n with_o such_o who_o be_v not_o real_a heart_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n when_o israel_n go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o egyptian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o israelites_n go_v up_o with_o they_o exod._n 12.38_o which_o mix_v multitude_n do_v afterward_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n by_o draw_v the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.4_o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o be_v among_o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o weep_v again_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v what_o need_v i_o relate_v that_o which_o every_o one_o know_v how_o godly_a asa_n lose_v himself_o by_o his_o league_n with_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o good_a jehoshaphat_n by_o his_o compliance_n with_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n pattern_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o gospel-daye_n to_o walk_v by_o yet_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n because_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n fall_v as_o strong_o upon_o profess_v state_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v i_o hope_v be_v keep_v both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o his_o reproof_n which_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o pray_v for_o who_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o zion_n prosperity_n and_o also_o england_n welfare_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v sole_o depend_v on_o it_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o psal_n 122.6_o amen_n finis_fw-la generation-work_n the_o second_o part._n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n approach_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n rev._n 16._o and_o other_o apocalyptical_a mystery_n by_o john_n tillinghast_n the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n laborer_n rev._n 14.7_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v
and_o branch_n declare_v their_o office_n and_o stand_v to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o although_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o vial_n fall_v on_o they_o before_o yet_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o forth_o which_o give_v they_o their_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a blow_n can_v more_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o time_n than_o to_o this_o when_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n yea_o that_o land_n too_o which_o be_v by_o some_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o just_a judgement_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o lordly_a power_n over_o christ_n little_a flock_n have_v fall_v through_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o will_v not_o weaken_v this_o interpretation_n in_o case_n it_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o as_o the_o two_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o antichrist_n have_v invade_v be_v his_o priestly_a office_n and_o kingly_a the_o first_o by_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n the_o second_o by_o his_o absolute_a tyrannical_a discipline_n so_o the_o first_o remarkable_a blow_n that_o antichrist_n ever_o suffer_v be_v in_o detect_v and_o destroy_v his_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n by_o it_o maintain_v with_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o mediation_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v because_o yet_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o antichristian_a lording_n discipline_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v full_o recover_v his_o own_o before_o he_o invade_v his_o enemy_n make_v it_o his_o next_o attempt_n to_o regain_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o do_v the_o very_a next_o remarkable_a blow_n that_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o hot_a controversy_n about_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o begin_v to_o cease_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o have_v obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n and_o give_v their_o adversary_n both_o the_o rout_n and_o ruin_n be_v in_o his_o lordly_a tyrannical_a discipline_n which_o straitwaye_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v question_v yea_o not_o only_o question_v but_o final_o be_v shake_v yea_o throw_v down_o as_o antichristian_a and_o that_o by_o law_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a and_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o downfall_n of_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o put_v upon_o it_o whilst_o the_o same_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o that_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v though_o inconsiderable_a and_o inferior_a yet_o be_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o stand_v be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v upon_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o these_o as_o part_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a at_o once_o for_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n with_o one_o vial_n and_o not_o with_o seven_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v but_o in_o our_o isle_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o hierarchy_n even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n as_o ever_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o but_o in_o one_o horn_n this_o be_v do_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o former_a vial_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n for_o the_o great_a part_n lie_v roll_v in_o the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o popery_n unto_o this_o day_n nor_o indeed_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o last_o except_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n but_o some_o fall_n upon_o one_o part_n of_o it_o some_o another_o 2_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v that_o hierarchy_n which_o before_o go_v for_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a do_v now_o appear_v through_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n i.e._n a_o wretched_a seat_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n i.e._n corrupt_a filthy_a stink_a 2_o effect_n every_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o sea_n die_v and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_z those_o who_o stand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o or_o livelihood_n from_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n despoil_a of_o this_o their_o antichristian_a stand_v power_n and_o livelihood_n and_o so_o die_v a_o civil_a death_n how_o visible_a these_o effect_n for_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v already_o be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o will_v be_v more_o as_o yet_o before_o the_o after-drop_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v over_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o present_a national_a ministry_n in_o england_n be_v but_o as_o twig_n grow_v upon_o the_o former_a stock_n both_o must_v and_o shall_v feel_v it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a here_o to_o add_v and_o although_o i_o conceive_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o next_o vial_n yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o relic_n of_o this_o behind_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o vial_n ordinary_o run_v into_o another_o as_o in_o our_o five_o proposition_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v long_o deserve_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o hitherto_o escape_v the_o blow_n shall_v feel_v it_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o vial_n vial_n iii_o 1_o the_o subject_a the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o here_o as_o most_o to_o understand_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o forego_v vial_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o second_o because_o though_o they_o have_v be_v causer_n and_o promoter_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o bloodshedding_n have_v ever_o be_v by_o another_o power_n to_o who_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o cause_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o by_o his_o power_n the_o thing_n be_v act_v so_o the_o continual_a bloodshed_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n though_o cause_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o by_o that_o power_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v act_v that_o by_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o a_o late_a godly_a writer_n judge_v seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o 1_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o in_o all_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o such_o name_n 2_o because_o have_v this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o that_o as_o be_v judge_v some_o year_n pass_v upon_o these_o most_o sure_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v and_o active_a and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v 3_o the_o jesuit_n set_v aside_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o secret_a way_n by_o treachery_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a have_v not_o be_v actor_n any_o whit_n more_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o their_o fellow-companion_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 4_o and_o last_o the_o time_n assign_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v many_o year_n before_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n most_o unlikely_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n a_o late_a worthy_a writer_n upon_o the_o vial_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o vary_v from_o the_o common-road_n of_o expositor_n understand_v by_o river_n state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o head_n of_o these_o namely_o king_n parliament_n statesman_n etc._n etc._n upon_o who_o this_o
uppermost_o in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o it_o mich._n 4.8_o and_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n isa_n 61.9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v zech._n 8.23_o in_o those_o day_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a read_v it_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o as_o some_o think_v their_o come_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v yet_o can_v i_o here_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o as_o this_o interpretation_n adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n do_v as_o well_o mention_v their_o come_n from_o other_o quarter_n as_o from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o one_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o come_n from_o the_o east_n alone_o isa_n 43_o 5._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_z lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n jer._n 31.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o north_n country_n &_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n zech._n 8.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o greek_a king_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o take_v it_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o great_a preferment_n honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v who_o rise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n before_o the_o last_o be_v pour_v forth_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o now_o god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n will_v so_o order_v it_o as_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n who_o be_v now_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o possession_n shall_v be_v much_o waste_v and_o consume_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o as_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o waste_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n power_n shall_v set_v open_a a_o door_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o possess_v their_o own_o land_n so_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o way_n mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n shall_v prepare_v a_o way_n as_o have_v be_v say_v both_o for_o their_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n both_o which_o to_o take_v in_o here_o be_v much_o better_a i_o conceive_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o limit_v and_o straiten_v the_o same_o to_o any_o one_o only_a now_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o this_o vial_n who_o conversion_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a as_o nothing_o more_o and_o this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n in_o short_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v whole_o omit_v which_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v 2_o because_o in_o rev._n 19_o which_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o two_o last_o vial_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o his_o bride_n which_o bride_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n among_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o elder_a sister_n be_v chief_a and_o therefore_o particular_o speak_v of_o isa_n 62.4_o 5._o and_o 54.4.5_o 6._o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o be_v make_v a_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n as_o compare_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 19.20.21_o with_o which_o battle_n the_o seven_o vial_n beginning_n for_o what_o be_v do_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o bride_n must_v necessary_o be_v before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o he_o who_o desire_v further_o light_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n may_v at_o his_o leisure_n read_v over_o the_o 37_o 38_o 39_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o three_o of_o joel_n and_o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o the_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n and_o by_o compare_v chapter_n with_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a with_o this_o prophecy_n may_v find_v it_o 3_o because_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n a_o great_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o why_o the_o phrase_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v chap_n 21.5_o 6._o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n note_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v this_o now_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n establish_v and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o case_n the_o jew_n the_o primary_n and_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o conversion_n but_o only_o prepare_v a_o way_n thereto_o i_o grant_v it_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n do_v only_o prepare_v the_o way_n as_o to_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n which_o conversion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n object_n whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o because_o chap_n 15.8_o it_o be_v express_o say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v as_o well_o exclude_v the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n all_o the_o time_n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o as_o jew_n and_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o so_o long_o as_o daily_a experience_n have_v and_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n some_o other_o interpretation_n must_v therefore_o be_v give_v of_o this_o scripture_n to_o free_v it_o from_o such_o a_o assertion_n and_o whether_o do_v not_o this_o suit_n the_o place_n well_o which_o also_o serve_v to_o forward_a the_o work_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n by_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o time_n the_o vial_n shall_v be_v in_o pour_v forth_o which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o smoke_n allude_v to_o that_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a exod._n 40.34_o and_o fill_v solomon_n temple_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n
of_o god_n special_a presence_n then_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o no_v man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o man_n as_o worshipper_n as_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o but_o of_o man_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n work_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a i.e._n by_o force_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v the_o templar_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n god_n power_n and_o presence_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o assist_v the_o angel_n in_o carry_v it_o on_o until_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i.e._n never_o for_o if_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o whole_a 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o therefore_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n than_o to_o go_v before_o it_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o chapter_n be_v their_o glory_n not_o their_o conversion_n now_o that_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v have_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o be_v conspicuous_a till_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v over_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n pour_v out_o but_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v before_o for_o chap._n 19.8_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bride_n be_v in_o her_o fine_a linen_n whilst_o yet_o preparation_n be_v but_o make_v to_o this_o battle_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n to_o conclude_v the_o very_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o objection_n in_o open_v vers_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n conversion_n from_o the_o fing_a hallelujah_n chap._n 19_o which_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n who_o together_o say_v our_o author_n with_o the_o gentile-churche_n praise_n god_n for_o rome_n destruction_n make_v direct_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v till_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o sing_a hallelujah_n chap._n 19_o be_v before_o yet_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n as_o from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v clear_a and_o this_o precedency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o a_o precedency_n in_o time_n for_o the_o sing_a hallelujah_n be_v instant_o upon_o rome_n ruin_n whereas_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o yet_o be_v include_v within_o the_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o some_o year_n after_o 4_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n the_o gentile-churche_n one_o great_a question_n yet_o remain_v which_o if_o not_o resolve_v we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v which_o be_v see_v that_o this_o vial_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n that_o must_v pour_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v not_o allow_v because_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o do_v of_o it_o i_o can_v incline_v to_o think_v because_o it_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o dry_v up_o that_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o intestive_a broil_n and_o civil_a commotion_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v but_o that_o my_o thought_n be_v recall_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o such_o angel_n only_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o say_v as_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o the_o turk_n shall_v draw_v all_o his_o force_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n into_o italy_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n will_v please_v i_o very_o well_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o plague_n at_o all_o attend_v this_o vial_n see_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o plague_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n or_o in_o none_o unless_o bare_o a_o plague_n in_o his_o will_n carry_v he_o or_o his_o counsel_n advise_v to_o such_o a_o journey_n and_o plague_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o mediate_o by_o angel_n or_o instrument_n as_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial._n yea_o which_o make_v i_o more_o averse_a hereto_o i_o yet_o can_v see_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o very_a and_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n whilst_o the_o troublesome_a tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o north_n dan._n 11.44_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o turk_n absence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v say_v our_o author_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o time_n invade_v italy_n and_o push_v against_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o serious_o peruse_v verse_n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43.44_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n if_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o to_o conceive_v the_o angel_n here_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o either_o by_o some_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n shall_v dry_v up_o the_o turkish_a power_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a judgement_n shall_v cause_v a_o division_n among_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o before_o a_o diversion_n of_o his_o force_n some_o other_o way_n thereby_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o land_n i_o shall_v to_o such_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o every_o of_o the_o other_o vial_n have_v some_o visible_a angel_n pour_v of_o they_o out_o but_o according_a hereunto_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v invisible_a only_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v who_o may_v we_o next_o conceive_v unless_o some_o christian_a power_n to_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o power_n must_v be_v such_o only_a as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o other_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o this_o last_o my_o thought_n accord_v because_o upon_o diligent_a search_n i_o can_v find_v no_o opinion_n else_o that_o will_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n or_o with_o itself_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o express_v my_o own_o conjecture_n for_o so_o i_o call_v it_o and_o let_v other_o judge_v thereof_o thus_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v run_v through_o germany_n invade_v italy_n destroy_v rome_n and_o be_v now_o with_o all_o their_o force_n in_o italy_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n in_o italy_n and_o thereabouts_o together_o with_o those_o in_o these_o part_n and_o the_o outcast_n also_o in_o the_o more_o remote_a corner_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v now_o through_o some_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o among_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o to_o make_v towards_o their_o own_o land_n who_o the_o great_a turk_n have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o design_n shall_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o force_n to_o resist_v now_o the_o work_n in_o italy_n be_v do_v and_o the_o instrument_n do_v it_o there_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o further_a work_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o also_o be_v by_o this_o time_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o frame_n by_o behold_v god_n glorious_a appearance_n with_o they_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o that_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o serve_v his_o will_n be_v resolve_v set_v all_o carnal_a respect_n and_o outward_a interest_n aside_o to_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o his_o providence_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o also_o be_v above_o measure_n take_v and_o ravish_v see_v herein_o the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a with_o this_o great_a news_n now_o ring_v in_o those_o part_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v as_o know_v how_o great_a a_o advance_v their_o come_n in_o will_v be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v fill_v
with_o the_o beast_n and_o fray_v his_o horn_n get_v not_o only_a power_n into_o their_o hand_n now_o to_o cope_v and_o grapple_v with_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o very_a art_n of_o hack_v and_o hew_v down_o god_n enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o young_a beginner_n to_o who_o time_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o rid_v work_n off_o hand_n but_o they_o shall_v now_o become_v perfect_a artist_n man_n that_o have_v drive_v a_o trade_n a_o great_a while_n of_o fray_v of_o horn_n pull_v down_o worldly_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o way_n and_o know_v how_o to_o rid_v such_o work_n off_o hand_n apace_o and_o hence_o in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n isa_n 11.14_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v fly_v to_o note_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o work_n now_o the_o gentile_a church_n by_o invade_v the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v near_o for_o be_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o expert_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n and_o by_o fray_v his_o horn_n they_o shall_v thereby_o prepare_v a_o way_n or_o make_v a_o high_a way_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v from_o more_o remote_a part_n and_o chief_o the_o ten_o trâ—â—es_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o land_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o vers_n 16._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n i.e._n yet_o remain_v of_o those_o the_o assyrian_n carry_v captive_a like_o as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o because_o some_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o ship_v come_v at_o their_o land_n therefore_o those_o gentile_a christian_n who_o shall_v have_v set_v their_o brother_n in_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n make_v it_o now_o their_o busâ—ress_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o work_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o ship_n to_o fetch_v up_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o more_o remote_a part_n and_o creek_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa_n 60.9_o sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n first_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n servant_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o shall_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v their_o father_n work_n &_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v these_o new-coming-in-guestsso_a entertain_v and_o welcome_v as_o that_o they_o must_v wait_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v exceed_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o angel_n of_o glory_n delight_n to_o see_v saint_n dandle_v and_o to_o serve_v they_o now_o as_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n shall_v set_v open_a a_o door_n for_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o quarter_n to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o own_o land_n so_o shall_v this_o kindness_n of_o they_o show_v towards_o the_o jew_n in_o undertake_v free_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n prepare_v a_o way_n both_o for_o their_o regain_n their_o own_o land_n &_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n qu._n if_o any_o further_a desirous_a to_o know_v who_o among_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n my_o thought_n concern_v it_o be_v of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o not_o a_o private_a affection_n to_o any_o people_n above_o other_o have_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o but_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n have_v bring_v forth_o unaware_o both_o the_o questior_fw-la with_o my_o thought_n thereupon_o which_o in_o the_o general_n so_o far_o only_o as_o i_o have_v ground_n for_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o let_v the_o understanding_n and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n judge_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o angel_n or_o those_o very_a instrument_n which_o shall_v ruin_v rome_n shall_v also_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n because_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n i.e._n antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o four_o carpenter_n who_o be_v to_o fray_v the_o horn_n i.e._n the_o turkish_a power_n lift_v up_o over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o yet_o to_o find_v who_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o other_o for_o till_o we_o see_v rome_n destroy_v who_o know_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n i_o answer_v will_v you_o know_v the_o instrument_n before_o you_o see_v they_o at_o rome_n gate_n observe_v then_o the_o roll_a stone_n and_o look_v for_o they_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o great_a image_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o no_o other_o force_n or_o power_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o stone_n so_o there_o where_o the_o stone_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o form_v together_o by_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o roll_v and_o smite_v out_o of_o that_o quarter_n may_v we_o conclude_v the_o tempest_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o rome_n shall_v most_o certain_o come_v for_o observe_v it_o though_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a and_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o that_o stone_n still_o and_o not_o another_o which_o be_v form_v together_o at_o first_o whereas_o if_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o form_v together_o do_v make_v the_o stone_n at_o first_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o though_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v a_o new_a stone_n a_o stone_n new_o form_v but_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o smite_v at_o first_o and_o not_o another_o be_v that_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n though_o this_o stone_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o do_v of_o it_o be_v still_o in_o a_o grow_a posture_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o it_o roll_v further_a and_o further_o so_o may_v it_o have_v much_o more_o matter_n add_v daily_o to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o same_o stone_n still_o and_o the_o outward_a strength_n of_o the_o stone_n lie_v principal_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v form_v together_o at_o first_o that_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o first_o and_o main_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o turk_n because_o the_o very_a same_o stone_n which_o begin_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o break_v the_o whole_a image_n i.e._n all_o worldly_a power_n this_o likewise_o confirm_v what_o but_o even_o now_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o carpenter_n zich_n 1._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o four_o carpenter_n be_v they_o which_o fray_n the_o horn_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n now_o that_o which_o break_v all_o worldly_a power_n in_o the_o last_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o stone_n which_o danielâ—peaks_v â—peaks_z of_o 2_o in_o answer_n yet_o further_o to_o the_o former_a question_n i_o find_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n isa_n 60_o 9_o and_o 11.14_o four_o mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v that_o people_n by_o who_o among_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o make_v way_n for_o and_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o their_o own_o land_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n inhabit_v in_o some_o isle_n second_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a heart_n to_o the_o work_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o
the_o lord_n two_o part_n therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n isa_n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o truth_n the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n chap._n 4.2.3.4_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v zepha_n 3.12_o 13._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o purge_v out_o the_o rebel_n ezek._n 20.38_o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o of_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n chap._n 34.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o caâ—tel_n between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o he_o goat_n all_o which_o place_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o understand_o peruse_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o remnant_n shall_v christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n appear_v who_o shall_v from_o that_o day_n be_v advance_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n verse_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n verse_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o word_n to_o vers_fw-la 17._o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o vial_n but_o contain_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o both_o in_o which_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o ambassador_n or_o agent_n from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o dragon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n yet_o principal_o as_o act_v in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horus_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12.3_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n chap._n 20.2_o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n now_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n it_o be_v certain_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v another_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v these_o two_o monster_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o distinction_n make_v as_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o as_o beast_n and_o beast_n chap_n 13._o beast_n and_o woman_n chap._n 17._o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o when_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n it_o denote_v the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o vial_n 2._o beast_n there_o use_v alone_o denote_v both_o state_n as_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev_n 13.14_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o beast_n have_v no_o mark_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n beast_n vial_n 2._o be_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v under_o antichrist_n so_o in_o vial_n 5._o rome_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o political_a state_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v pagan_a which_o state_n be_v political_n only_a be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13.2_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a or_o political_a state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n sit_v rev._n 17_o 9_o i.e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n vial_n 2._o who_o seat_n be_v in_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n so_o rev._n 14.9_o 11._o chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 20.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o have_v but_o one_o beast_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o same_o as_o have_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o image_n which_o for_o what_o i_o say_v but_o now_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o both_o state_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 11.7_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o i.e._n against_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v of_o both_o state_n not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o both_o join_v in_o slay_v the_o witness_n but_o because_o chap._n 17.8_o we_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v for_o john_n be_v show_v first_o either_o state_n distinct_a vers_n 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o one_o represent_v by_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o by_o a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n in_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o together_o show_v he_o and_o both_o together_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o such_o various_a and_o seem_a contrary_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n as_o yet_o see_v not_o this_o beast_n for_o indeed_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n chap._n 13.1.11_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v because_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n this_o beast_n shall_v exercise_v and_o
deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o then_o present_o vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v this_o battle_n 2_o upon_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n we_o have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o rev._n 21.1_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o this_o vers_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o 3_o we_o read_v of_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n rev._n 19.20_o so_o here_o verse_n last_o object_n but_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o answ_n yea_o vers_fw-la 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o come_v that_o it_o must_v be_v personal_a i_o shall_v show_v anon_o out_o of_o rev._n 19_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n as_o the_o battle_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n do_v excellent_o set_v this_o forth_o where_o have_v have_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o chap._n 2._o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a image_n and_o antichrist_n kingdom_n a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o monarchy_n by_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o image_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n now_o represent_v under_o another_o form_n of_o four_o beast_n and_o antichristâ—s_v kingdom_n by_o a_o little_a horn_n arise_v among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o behold_v because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n the_o horn_n speak_v i.e._n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n now_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n agree_v punctual_o to_o what_o be_v record_v rev._n 19.19_o 20._o of_o cast_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o come_v in_o there_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o that_o these_o two_o text_n must_v agree_v in_o time_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o either_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v under_o antichrist_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mean_v see_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n agree_v so_o exact_o to_o what_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n yea_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n most_o evident_a the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n be_v vers_n 11._o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o buâ—_n you_o will_v say_v where_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o ans_fw-fr look_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancien_fw-fr of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v object_n but_o how_o appear_v this_o come_n to_o be_v personal_a ans_fw-fr from_o the_o text_n for_o observe_v first_o god_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n with_o and_z among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o take_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v rev._n 15._o last_n first_o begin_v to_o judge_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n the_o work_n at_o this_o day_n in_o hand_n now_o whilst_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v among_o his_o people_n sit_v and_o judge_v the_o beast_n one_o come_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n observe_v first_o he_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o very_a phrase_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o personal_a come_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o three_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n among_o they_o in_o judge_v the_o beast_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v now_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n be_v sit_v and_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o although_o his_o come_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o burn_a flame_n yet_o that_o indeed_o the_o same_o must_v be_v before_o because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n i.e._n the_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n and_o pass_a sentence_n against_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o conclude_a act_n and_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o judgement_n after_o which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o come_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o utter_a everthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n and_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n among_o his_o people_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o 110._o psal_n which_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o most_o excellent_o answer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o one_o help_v to_o open_v the_o other_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n what_o then_o why_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v judge_v christ_n enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o well_o under_o we_o have_v straightway_o vers_fw-la 2_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n do_v at_o his_o come_n why_o as_o upon_o his_o appear_v he_o find_v the_o beast_n antichrist_n here_o call_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n because_o this_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v he_o so_o present_o he_o in_o his_o fury_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v call_v that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n rev._n 16.14_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seyenth_fw-mi angel_n the_o time_n of_o wrath_n rev._n 11.18_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v here_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n agree_v to_o that_o of_o daniel_n of_o slay_v the_o beast_n destroy_v his_o body_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o where_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v describe_v of_o destroy_v king_n and_o captain_n verse_n 18._o cast_v the_o
with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n final_a ruin_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n his_o kingdom_n verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o instant_o upon_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n and_o take_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n note_v thereby_o his_o final_a destruction_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n verse_n 26_o 27._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a agree_v punctual_o to_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o first_o john_n see_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o that_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o saint_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o successive_o the_o one_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o no_o time_n already_o past_a can_v upon_o the_o most_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n two_o account_n there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a some_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 69._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v by_o titus_n make_v up_o their_o epocha_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1069._o other_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o conclude_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o the_o first_o accoune_n take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o most_o bloody_a primitive_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a arian_n persecution_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a persecution_n within_o this_o time_n under_o he_o the_o second_o leave_v out_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n comprehend_v within_o it_o the_o whole_a arian_n persecution_n together_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v under_o who_o and_o all_o within_o this_o time_n be_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o between_o which_o and_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v make_v a_o most_o miserable_a havoc_n of_o these_o poor_a saint_n beside_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o begin_v a_o d._n 894._o in_o bohemia_n rage_v throughout_o all_o this_o time_n so_o that_o indeed_o if_o within_o any_o of_o these_o account_v the_o devil_n be_v bind_v we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o be_v never_o loose_a in_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o the_o very_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o exposition_n which_o conclude_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a stand_v upon_o three_o palpable_a mistake_n 1_o mistake_v that_o the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver._n 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o reign_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reign_n in_o heaven_n only_o then_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n acknowledge_v be_v a_o definite_a time_n see_v if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_a they_o have_v some_o already_o reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o scent_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o i_o ask_v how_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o do_v they_o reign_v over_o reign_v impâ—â—es_n subject_n to_o be_v reign_v over_o who_o be_v their_o subject_n there_o 3_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o gather_v the_o nation_n together_o and_o with_o they_o encompass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o reigner_n as_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o what_o saint_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o only_o the_o reign_a saint_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n this_o thousand_o year_n shall_v then_o the_o devil_n assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o with_o they_o go_v and_o compass_v about_o the_o saint_n now_o reâ—going_v in_o heaven_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o object_n if_o to_o help_v it_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o reign_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n persecution_n the_o persecute_a saint_n do_v yet_o reign_v over_o sin_n over_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o reign_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o reign_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o reign_n peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o the_o text_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v behead_v a_o argument_n their_o behead_v or_o martyrdom_n go_v before_o their_o reign_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o reign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v note_v their_o reign_v to_o be_v first_o and_o their_o behead_v after_o that_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text._n 2_o mistake_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v which_o according_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v make_v good_a the_o gospel_n be_v within_o this_o time_n more_o free_o propagate_v and_o receive_v the_o growth_n of_o paganism_n hinder_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o this_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o expositor_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o past_a all_o with_o one_o mouth_n cry_v up_o this_o have_v indeed_o without_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o varnish_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n to_o colour_n over_o their_o opinion_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o marvel_v when_o i_o read_v and_o observe_v so_o many_o worthy_a able_a quick_a and_o deep-sighted_n man_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o build_v their_o interpretation_n of_o so_o difficult_a and_o knocy_n a_o scripture_n as_o be_v this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o such_o easy_a ground_n and_o such_o a_o sandy_a chaffy_a foundation_n as_o this_o be_v which_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o ugly_a dress_n of_o the_o millenary_a point_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o adversary_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o some_o raw_a indigested_a assertion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v its_o friend_n make_v they_o rich_a of_o it_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o bugbear_n choose_v rather_o to_o leap_v any_o where_n than_o into_o it_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o to_o have_v build_v any_o thing_n till_o first_o they_o have_v get_v better_a ground_n and_o more_o sure_a foot_n for_o a_o foundation_n for_o 1_o take_v either_o of_o these_o reckon_n and_o be_v not_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o nation_n deceive_v be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.14_o who_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v with_o that_o impudent_a whore_n chap._n 17_o which_o siâ—s_v upon_o many_o water_n verse_n 1._o that_o be_v peoples_n and_o multitudis_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n five_o 15._o that_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.4_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a
sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o isa_n 31.1_o a_o king_n shall_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o we_o may_v read_v luke_n 19.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a servant_n who_o have_v improve_v his_o ten_o talent_n well_o be_v then_o make_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n he_o that_o well_o improve_v five_o over_o five_o city_n expound_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o sentence_n pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o death_n mat._n 25.46_o the_o result_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v the_o wicked_a go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a but_o now_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o this_o day_n as_o to_o outward_a punishment_n and_o servility_n in_o way_n of_o requital_n of_o what_o christ_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_v psal_n 140.6_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n vers_n 7._o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n vers_fw-la 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n halelujah_o so_o isa_n 61.5_o 6._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o alien_n shall_v be_v your_o ploughman_n and_o your_o vinedresser_n expression_n which_o note_v a_o servility_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n 14.2_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n all_o which_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o he_o that_o view_v the_o context_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o day_n where_o in_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o a_o type_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o gibeonite_n may_v be_v who_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o those_o canaanite_n destine_v to_o destruction_n be_v yet_o spare_v by_o joshna_n who_o in_o enter_v canaan_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o also_o conceive_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o add_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n those_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o dependence_n be_v not_o upon_o antichrist_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n why_o so_o namely_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 27._o may_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o here_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.6_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n agree_v exact_o to_o that_o of_o isa_n chap._n 61.5_o 6._o which_o be_v name_v but_o now_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v on_o earth_n because_o in_o that_o fence_n timothy_n and_o other_o saint_n reign_v then_o but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o future_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o where_o be_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reign_v but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o there_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o at_o some_o other_o time_n which_o be_v this_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v follow_v hereupon_o in_o case_n we_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v some_o time_n on_o earth_n do_v his_o father_n work_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o herein_o also_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o shall_v after_o their_o resurrection_n continue_v here_o on_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o object_n in_o case_n it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v see_v upon_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o old_a by_o water_n that_o yet_o after_o this_o a_o seed_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v for_o saint_n to_o rule_v over_o ans_fw-fr true_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o come_n mention_v a_o come_n with_o fire_n isa_n 66.15_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n to_o render_v his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n mal._n 4.1_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n and_o rev._n 19.20_o immediate_o upon_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o read_v of_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v which_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v material_a fire_n peter_n imply_v plain_o 2_o epist_n 3._o in_o say_v that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n viz._n material_a water_n so_o be_v this_o reserve_v to_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v yet_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o or_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v gather_v together_o whither_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o into_o one_o lake_n be_v a_o question_n too_o nice_a to_o dispute_v shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n for_o another_o end_n viz._n refine_n not_o destroy_v mal._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o as_o be_v fine_a fire_n second_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o isay_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v regin_v with_o christ_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o this_o fire_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o therefore_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o nevertheless_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o now_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n not_o only_o righteous_a noah_n and_o godly_a shem_n and_o japhet_n but_o also_o curse_a cham_n yea_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v spare_v from_o that_o deluge_n to_o replenish_v the_o new_a world_n so_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o even_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o seem_v not_o without_o all_o ground_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o creature_n earnest_a expectation_n wait_v for_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o the_o creature_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n on_o who_o the_o curse_n shall_v still_o remain_v except_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o now_o it_o groan_v under_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o total_a dissolution_n or_o annihilation_n of_o it_o but_o
clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n riches_n duration_n vast_a extent_n of_o this_o kingdom_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n isa_n 60._o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n or_o monarch_n in_o this_o kingdom_n david_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o type_n and_o not_o solomon_n because_o solomon_n after_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n do_v foul_o back-slide_a to_o idolatry_n but_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n intimate_v what_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o now_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o himself_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 21.5_o which_o also_o we_o have_v chap._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n the_o throne_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o his_o father_n throne_n such_o a_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v on_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o say_v he_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o upon_o at_o present_a be_v my_o father_n throne_n which_o i_o overcome_v be_o privilege_v to_o sit_v upon_o but_o i_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o my_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v upon_o when_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v down_o with_o i_o on_o this_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o now_o by_o overcome_v be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v christ_n shall_v have_v a_o throne_n distinct_a from_o that_o on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v so_o also_o it_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o dominion_n or_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v advance_v as_o chief_a in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o chap._n 21.14_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o this_o throne_n because_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o sit_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o word_n exact_o agree_v for_o time_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v with_o this_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n now_o whereas_o this_o throne_n upon_o which_o christ_n sit_v and_o utter_v his_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n it_o clear_o denote_v heaven_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v always_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o erect_n of_o this_o throne_n here_o below_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o chap._n 21._o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o throne_n speak_v of_o together_o with_o the_o voice_n from_o it_o it_o be_v do_v verse_n 5_o 6._o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o describe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o first_o because_o john_n see_v a_o new_a earth_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a heaven_n second_o because_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o not_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n leave_v we_o shall_v imagine_v it_o as_o some_o to_o be_v visional_n only_o namely_o that_o john_n in_o way_n of_o vision_n see_v it_o come_v down_o but_o real_o it_o be_v above_o we_o have_v therefore_o to_o free_v we_o from_o such_o a_o mistake_n a_o great_a voice_n add_v verse_n 3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n i.e._n on_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o man_n habitation_n whereas_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n with_o god_n three_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o glory_n be_v outward_a and_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o it_o verse_n 24._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o do_v most_o excellent_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v as_o be_v common_o such_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v convert_v here_o shall_v be_v there_o glorify_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n thither_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o glory_n which_o be_v rather_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o 2_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v thither_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n fetch_v thither_o from_o earth_n 3_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o thither_o who_o never_o receive_v this_o glory_n till_o they_o come_v there_o four_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 12._o and_o 14._o verse_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o five_o because_o chap._n 22._o which_o to_o verse_n 6._o be_v a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o a_o tree_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o heaven_n hereafter_o six_o because_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o have_v express_v mention_v make_v as_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22.1_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o i.e._n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v shall_v now_o be_v subject_v after_o the_o end_n to_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n which_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o throne_n there_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o augustine_n long_a ago_o and_o calvin_n since_o who_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n confess_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o intimate_v who_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o name_n not_o that_o their_o authority_n nor_o my_o say_n so_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o i_o may_v hereby_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o otherwise_o possible_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n itself_o for_o error_n yet_o let_v none_o hence_o conclude_v as_o some_o now_o adays_o fancy_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o be_v turn_v
door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o land_n yet_o because_o constantinople_n his_o chief_a city_n be_v not_o thereby_o destroy_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v great_a babylon_n come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o word_n very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v not_o appliable_a either_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n both_o which_o come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n and_o have_v be_v actual_o punish_v before_o this_o day_n 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n verse_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v island_n and_o mountain_n be_v place_n of_o refuge_n man_n in_o time_n of_o commotion_n fly_v to_o these_o for_o shelter_n as_o be_v safe_a in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o now_o that_o which_o tome_n be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v i_o find_v the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n either_o be_v secure_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o shelter_n or_o fly_v to_o such_o place_n for_o shelter_n ezek._n 39.6_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n in_o magog_n and_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n as_o note_v that_o some_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o be_v in_o isle_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2.21_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o that_o shake_n joel_n 3.16_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o 21_o 22._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o at_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n note_v man_n shall_v seek_v shelter_n from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n be_v but_o so_o inevitable_a shall_v their_o ruin_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o their_o outward_a refuge_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o yet_o shall_v all_o their_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n prove_v no_o shelter_n against_o this_o storm_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n the_o hail_n from_o heaven_n denote_v the_o more_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o his_o enemy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n each_o be_v about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n note_v the_o judgement_n god_n will_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dreadful_a that_o can_v be_v a_o talon_n of_o all_o weight_n be_v the_o great_a 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_v for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o eeast_n live_v a_o blasphemer_n now_o he_o die_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o go_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whither_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v reform_v sinner_n on_o earth_n cast_v they_o to_o hell_n have_v now_o bring_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a day_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n enemy_n which_o to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o black_a dismal_a and_o fatal_a day_n though_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a joyful_a and_o lightsome_a day_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o let_v it_o purify_v our_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a let_v we_o always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v earnest_o unto_o and_o breathe_v after_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o once_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n when_o be_v that_o now_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o his_o new_a name_n and_o those_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n when_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n who_o also_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n the_o beast_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o these_o his_o insolent_a and_o outrageous_a practce_n animate_v yea_o assist_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v their_o strength_n power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n christ_n as_o able_a no_o long_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o behold_v the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o redeem_v zion_n avenge_a the_o blood_n of_o his_o elect_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o be_v come_v without_o delay_n now_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o wondrous_a zeal_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n march_v forth_o to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o own_o righteous_a sceptre_n but_o find_v upon_o his_o first_o rise_n that_o two_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o principal_a right_n have_v be_v long_o invade_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o by_o the_o putrify_a and_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o instead_o of_o exalt_v that_o righteousness_n alone_o in_o justification_n which_o be_v pure_a perfect_a heavenly_a do_v establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v earthly_a impure_a full_a of_o filthy_a dregs_o out_o of_o which_o one_o poisonous_a root_n be_v grow_v up_o innumerable_a idolatry_n viz._n the_o mass_n purgatory_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish_a life_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v veil_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v and_o soul_n instead_o of_o bread_n of_o
life_n feed_v continual_o with_o nothing_o but_o poison_n the_o second_o by_o that_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o antichristian_a discipline_n which_o to_o satisfâ—â—_n the_o pride_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o a_o ambitious_a aspire_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n be_v establish_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a must_v submit_v to_o â—t_a its_o decree_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o subjectionâ—eceive_v â—eceive_z some_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n which_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n they_o be_v thereupon_o exâ—ommunicates_v who_o must_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v hereby_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n snatch_v his_o sceptre_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o instead_o thereof_o lift_v up_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n see_v this_o that_o through_o the_o rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ancient_a bound_n be_v break_v down_o and_o zion_n lie_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v rise_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n be_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v up_o a_o idol-god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o idolworship_n instead_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n therefore_o as_o his_o first_o work_n shake_v to_o piece_n that_o rot_a earthly_a doctrine_n with_o the_o several_a idolatry_n grow_v upon_o it_o which_o have_v ju_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n open_o hereupon_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n i.e._n the_o groffer_n part_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o invade_v by_o a_o antichristian_a lording_n discipline_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o rule_v for_o christ_n and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n do_v in_o all_o place_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n persecute_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n christ_n therefore_o make_v it_o his_o next_o work_n to_o recover_v his_o abuse_a sceptre_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o which_o to_o do_v the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o antichristian_a discipline_n christ_n have_v now_o regain_v his_o own_o as_o a_o puissant_a and_o noble_a conqueror_n who_o be_v first_o unjust_o invade_v content_v not_o himself_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v his_o enemy_n make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o feast_n by_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n give_v up_o to_o the_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v spill_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o namely_o king_n and_o statesman_n and_o here_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2._o which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o break_v the_o great_a image_n as_o first_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o in_o order_n thereunto_o here_o also_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n christ_n have_v now_o win_v the_o out-shift_n and_o suburb_n of_o his_o grand_a enemy_n he_o next_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v come_v close_o and_o fall_v yet_o heavy_a invade_v he_o in_o his_o principal_a street_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o sun_n darken_v and_o christ_n go_v onward_o upon_o his_o march_n his_o heart_n fill_v with_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o people_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n pour_v out_o like_o water_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o continual_a instigation_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n come_v now_o so_o fresh_a into_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o be_v so_o loud_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v give_v she_o in_o requital_n blood_n to_o drink_n who_o have_v make_v it_o her_o delight_n to_o drink_v herself_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o therefore_o next_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o high_a hand_n bend_v his_o march_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o city_n rome_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v oppose_v their_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n that_o therefore_o a_o door_n may_v be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o the_o sixth_z vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i.e._n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v hitherto_o be_v break_v his_o enemy_n by_o part_n and_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o crown_a victory_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n therefore_o unto_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n as_o principal_n first_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o second_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v dispatch_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n thing_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o readiness_n we_o have_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n a_o universal_a subject_n which_o usher_v in_o with_o it_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v hereupon_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n all_o other_o worldly_a power_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part._n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n p._n 1._o to_o 4_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n page_z 4_o show_v 1_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v different_a from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o saint_n call_v station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 2_o that_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o line_n draw_v through_o the_o several_a generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n p._n 9_o to_z 14_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o appear_v 1_o god_n by_o his_o dispensation_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o p._n 14_o 2_o generation_n
p._n 157_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n be_v forbear_v p._n 158_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 160_o to_o 166._o here_o be_v show_v under_o our_o first_o rule_n that_o ezekiel_n in_o his_o eight_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n do_v in_o his_o two_o last_o and_o that_o ezekiel_n temple_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_v terror_n p._n 166_o 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 170_o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n show_v what_o mean_v by_o they_o p._n 171_o 3_o great_a babylon_n ib._n 1_o not_o the_o city_n rome_n ib._n 2_o not_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n ib._n but_o the_o turkish_a power_n or_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a seat_n p._n 172_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o furkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a babylon_n together_o with_o some_o scripture_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n essert_v p._n 173_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discuss_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o open_v this_o second_o effect_n it_o be_v premise_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v one_o principal_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 167_o to_o 169._o here_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n mention_v rev._n 20._o show_v to_o be_v not_o that_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n but_o another_o here_o also_o be_v show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o assyrian_n rage_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 173_o what_o mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o island_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v away_o 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 174_o why_o hailstone_n say_v to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n ib._n 3_o effect_v blaspheme_v god_n p._n 175_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n add_v of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n p._n 176_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 11._o divide_v into_o ten_o section_n sect_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v show_v why_o zachery_n see_v two_o olive-tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive-tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n page_z 1_o 2_o sect_n 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n p._n 3_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o that_o general_a witness_n bear_v common_a to_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o special_a witness-bearing_a peculiar_a to_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o this_o time_n of_o 1260_o year_n here_o be_v also_o show_v that_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o clear_v whereof_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o sect_n 3._o why_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o why_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n p._n 6_o 7_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n lie_v â—ead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o sect_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_v discuss_v in_o the_o general_a only_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v it_o lay_v down_o 1_o concl._n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v within_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v prove_v p._n 12_o 2_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n prove_v p._n 13_o 3_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v whereof_o be_v show_v that_o some_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n p._n 15_o 16_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17_o 1._o that_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o first_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v great_a discovery_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o discovery_n under_o that_o vial._n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o latter_a and_o thereof_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n p._n 16_o to_o 20._o here_o be_v open_v the_o war_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n or_o a_o war_n by_o a_o civil_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o immediate_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n object_n all_o the_o vial_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n answer_v p._n 20_o 21._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v ib._n sect_n 6._o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n be_v the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n p._n 32._o why_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o but_o one_o beast_n when_o the_o witness_n viz._n christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o p._n 23_o sect_n 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n prove_v 1_v not_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n ib._n but_o a_o death_n partly_o civil_a partly_o spiritual_a p._n 24_o 25_o here_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o blackness_n of_o this_o day_n will_v lie_v sect_n 8._o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n p._n 25_o 2_o particular_o to_o be_v germany_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o yet_o christ_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n must_v expect_v a_o cloud_n in_o some_o measure_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n work_n within_o this_o day_n ibid._n sect_n 9_o how_o thing_n shall_v be_v agitate_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o they_o of_o the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n here_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o put_v their_o dead_a body_n into_o grave_n note_n p._n 29_o 2_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n ib._n 2_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v make_v merry_a here_o be_v show_v also_o who_o these_o be_v p._n 31_o 3_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n within_o this_o time_n a_o general_a peace_n betwixt_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o effect_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n p._n 34_o sect_n 10._o the_o witness_n rise_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o thing_n set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n quest_n whether_o
behalf_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o my_o heart_n be_v inward_o persuade_v be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o i_o can_v not_o be_v faithful_a shall_v i_o now_o be_v silent_a have_v this_o hope_n that_o that_o heart_n which_o once_o have_v in_o it_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o that_o thereby_o many_o be_v provoke_v can_v but_o yet_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o this_o holy_a fire_n alive_a in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o highness_n a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v in_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v the_o sound_n be_v certain_a and_o distinct_a though_o but_o a_o child_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o herein_o i_o shall_v discharge_v a_o duty_n in_o my_o own_o apprehension_n incumbent_a upon_o i_o and_o every_o of_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v light_n namely_o to_o inform_v your_o highness_n what_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n expect_v from_o you_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v account_v with_o you_o and_o if_o what_o be_v write_v be_v truth_n it_o be_v you_o duty_n to_o hear_v it_o yea_o where_o be_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o shall_v without_o diligent_a trial_n either_o neglect_n or_o reject_v it_o though_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o may_v perhaps_o so_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o answer_v conscience_n a_o while_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o answer_v the_o lord_n another_o day_n who_o will_v account_v with_o you_o not_o as_o with_o other_o but_o according_a to_o that_o talon_n of_o light_n you_o have_v have_v and_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o you_o the_o profession_n you_o have_v make_v before_o many_o of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o opportunity_n you_o have_v and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v now_o no_o time_n for_o those_o who_o either_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o your_o highness_n to_o flatter_v you_o or_o speak_v their_o fear_n mince_o so_o let_v i_o here_o say_v what_o not_o long_o fince_n i_o tell_v your_o highness_n in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n that_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o your_o highness_n also_o who_o be_v your_o most_o faithful_a friend_n whether_o those_o that_o now_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n though_o they_o may_v be_v but_o as_o one_o micaiah_n to_o 400_o false_a prophet_n or_o those_o that_o be_v sing_v their_o song_n of_o which_o latter_a sort_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o i_o may_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o offence_n say_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n only_o add_v a_o word_n they_o who_o never_o yet_o love_v you_o true_o now_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o design_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o that_o private_a cry_n may_v have_v prevent_v this_o public_a bear_a witness_n which_o though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n yet_o ingenuity_n do_v i_o not_o consider_v that_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o hinder_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n to_o be_v mortify_v will_v have_v dissuade_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o highness_n much_o more_o but_o in_o these_o divide_a time_n offer_v many_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v often_o remember_v the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n match_n 16.21_o 22_o 23._o who_o when_o peter_n by_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n will_v have_v put_v he_o by_o his_o father_n work_n christ_n grow_v offend_v even_o at_o peter_n love_n and_o do_v abandon_v it_o my_o lord_n if_o ever_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v spiritual_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o beast_n who_o blow_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v he_o will_v now_o if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o enter_v into_o a_o high_a form_n of_o saintship_n and_o indeed_o who_o look_v for_o antichrist_n take_v he_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o as_o he_o be_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n in_o his_o last_o state_n in_o any_o other_o garb_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o gloribus_fw-la â—aint_n though_o he_o may_v have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o reveal_v now_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n struggle_v for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v uphold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v but_o though_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n join_v head_n and_o hand_n together_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o long_o no_o not_o half_o so_o many_o year_n as_o some_o dream_n of_o age_n for_o god_n have_v number_v babylon_n kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n finish_v it_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v as_o most_o certain_o so_o sudden_o be_v divide_v break_a and_o give_v to_o another_o and_o as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n ground_v upon_o the_o woâ—d_n which_o christ_n do_v refer_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n too_o when_o they_o will_v know_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n matth._n 16.3_o o_o you_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n what_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n have_v they_o answ_n two_o evident_a sign_n found_v upon_o scripture_n 1._o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n in_o herod_n then_o sway_v it_o who_o be_v a_o idumean_n 2._o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o limit_a time_n of_o the_o messiahs_n appearance_n by_o either_o of_o these_o they_o may_v have_v conclude_v that_o truth_n they_o oppose_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o reject_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o but_o must_v have_v far_a signâ—_n yet_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n my_o lord_n let_v i_o here_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v leave_v sign_n of_o this_o time_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o no_o less_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a than_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thaâ—_n and_o although_o i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o my_o persuasion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v without_o prejudice_n read_v what_o in_o the_o close_o be_v write_v of_o the_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o specify_v throughout_o the_o book_n may_v possible_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n at_o least_o not_o censure_v i_o for_o think_v so_o and_o if_o now_o my_o lord_n as_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v blind_v we_o shall_v shut_v our_o eye_n to_o those_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o ask_v for_o other_o sign_n to_o know_v his_o work_n by_o and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n even_o from_o our_o savior_n own_o word_n of_o a_o adulterous_a and_o apostatise_v generation_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v and_o if_o i_o have_v his_o word_n will_v have_v bear_v i_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n my_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v make_v a_o offender_n for_o this_o plain_a deal_n if_o i_o be_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v my_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o and_o i_o have_v hope_n that_o in_o this_o i_o have_v have_v his_o merciful_a guidance_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o step_v out_o of_o that_o way_n for_o if_o in_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o stone_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n shall_v not_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n very_a incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o that_o christ_n be_v well_o onward_o upon_o his_o march_n to_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o although_o they_o may_v be_v rebuke_v yea_o deal_v worse_o by_o for_o so_o do_v yet_o to_o follow_v their_o
papal_o which_o be_v express_v by_o make_v merry_a send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o upon_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o witness_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o struggle_v with_o she_o and_o like_a to_o have_v ruin_v she_o the_o whore_n be_v now_o so_o imperious_o proud_a that_o as_o nebuchadâ—ezzar_n of_o old_a a_o little_a before_o his_o fall_n speak_v out_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v so_o she_o also_o in_o her_o pride_n cry_v out_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_v late_o afraid_a i_o shall_v have_v be_v spoil_v of_o my_o glory_n be_v make_v a_o widow_n and_o see_v forrow_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o my_o enemy_n be_v under_o my_o foot_n i_o be_o mistress_n and_o ruler_n therefore_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v here_o note_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o as_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o can_v relate_v to_o former_a past_a boasting_n so_o do_v they_o admirable_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o time_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_o last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n which_o time_n be_v no_o soon_o expire_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n rome_n be_v ruin_v according_o this_o boast_n be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n and_o therefore_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o whilst_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o this_o jolly_a fit_n instant_o and_o unexpected_o come_v her_o ruin_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n her_o chief_a city_n rev._n 18.8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o verse_n 10._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v so_o verse_n 17.19_o one_o day_n one_o hour_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o glory_v whilst_o she_o be_v thus_o glory_v over_o the_o dead_a winess_n up_o start_v the_o witness_n down_o fall_v rome_n 3_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n two_o thing_n prove_v make_v this_o conclusion_n firm_a 1_o that_o some_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n 2_o that_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o three_o first_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o mr._n woodcock_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n p._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v his_o argument_n but_o refer_v the_o road_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o with_o add_v this_o far_a word_n that_o john_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o 7_o vial_n carry_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o i_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o whilst_o yet_o the_o woman_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n why_o else_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n carry_v john_n into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v these_o secret_n be_v not_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o vial_n abide_v there_o yea_o let_v i_o add_v which_o will_v something_o more_o help_v we_o that_o i_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o the_o three_o vial_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n herself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o relate_v to_o her_o judgement_n be_v the_o lamb_n overcome_v some_o of_o the_o horn_n vers_n 14._o which_o act_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o vial_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o two_o first_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o angel_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o viol_n p._n 260_o 261_o 262._o christ_n in_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v but_o regain_n his_o own_o not_o yet_o invade_v his_o enemy_n dominion_n till_o the_o three_o now_o because_o all_o that_o john_n in_o the_o explication_n have_v show_v he_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v first_o describe_v than_o their_o judgement_n piece_n by_o piece_n declare_v therefore_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v omit_v as_o be_v another_o thing_n rather_o i_o say_v christ_n get_n his_o own_o then_o as_o yet_o judge_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o where_o the_o judgeman_n of_o the_o where_o the_o work_n of_o break_v the_o great_a image_n cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n begin_v this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o discovering-time_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o her_o true_a colour_n and_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n god_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o she_o and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o under_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o angel_n of_o that_o vial_n show_v john_n these_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o under_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o john_n be_v carry_v thither_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n but_o beyond_o this_o vial_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o as_o also_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o term_n therefore_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n expire_a under_o the_o three_o vial_n it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o conclude_a time_n of_o that_o long_a term_n shall_v likewise_o fall_v under_o the_o three_o vial._n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o black_a day_n one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o be_v to_o befall_v she_o under_o the_o three_o vial_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n her_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n follow_v thereupon_o make_v know_v to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n whâ—n_o he_o bring_v any_o fore_a suffering_n on_o they_o to_o forelay_v they_o with_o somewhat_o which_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o this_o i_o add_v in_o the_o general_a only_o i_o come_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n have_v this_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o special_a dispensation_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vial_n though_o he_o perform_v it_o together_o with_o that_o viz._n to_o give_v call_v to_o and_o assist_v the_o witness_n rise_v see_v my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o vial._n by_o consequence_n therefore_o the_o witness_n must_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n but_o immediatel_n they_o be_v rise_v 2_o because_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o witness_n immediate_o precede_v their_o kill_n which_o kill_v therefore_o be_v record_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o these_o act_n rev._n 11.6_o 7._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a look_n unto_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n agree_v with_o they_o most_o exact_o according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n i_o give_v of_o they_o whilst_o yet_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o eye_n both_o in_o their_o subject_n and_o effect_n also_o as_o let_v we_o compare_v each_o with_o other_o 1_o the_o subject_n of_o
but_o i_o say_v now_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o courage_n choose_v rather_o cowardly_a to_o lie_v down_o though_o strip_v of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n both_o as_o man_n quite_o bereave_v of_o spirit_n and_o life_n then_o bold_o as_o do_v their_o famous_a predecessor_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v by_o far_o a_o worse_a day_n then_o to_o see_v saint_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o bear_v testimony_n though_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o now_o they_o be_v shame_v of_o he_o yea_o religion_n itself_o by_o desert_v their_o colour_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v 1_o because_o they_o can_v in_o any_o other_o way_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a as_o witness_n which_o must_v be_v because_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o their_o prophesy_v and_o their_o kill_v 2_o because_o their_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o vers_n 11._o i.e._n a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n now_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n which_o before_o be_v want_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o the_o we_o of_o the_o day_n shall_v lie_v more_o in_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n within_o this_o time_n then_o in_o be_v torment_v or_o martyr_v by_o man_n sect_n viii_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a be_v not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o some_o particular_a nation_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o as_o our_o german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 73._o have_v well_o observe_v they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o singular_a rev._n 11.8_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v that_o their_o kill_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o street_n not_o in_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 2_o because_o upon_o their_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a city_n i.e._n all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v not_o overthrow_v but_o only_o a_o ten_o part_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v now_o observe_v there_o where_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a there_o this_o time_n expire_v they_o arise_v where_o they_o rise_v in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o papal_a power_n fall_v before_o they_o upon_o their_o rise_n or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v for_o that_o power_n will_v keep_v they_o down_o so_o that_o look_v how_o far_o we_o extend_v the_o kill_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o the_o witness_n so_o far_o must_v we_o extend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n they_o rise_v but_o now_o the_o great_a city_n or_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n only_o fall_v therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o lie_a dead_a which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o all_o over_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o ten_o part_n only_o or_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n christ_n have_v within_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n lie_v dead_a but_o christ_n witness_n only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o death_n of_o a_o part_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o well_o may_v it_o consider_v how_o remarkable_a this_o death_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v into_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o ten_o part_n what_o part_n or_o place_n that_o be_v answ_n i_o have_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n vial_n 4._o affirm_v the_o place_n to_o be_v germany_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o what_o i_o then_o affirm_v more_o doubtful_o i_o be_o by_o look_v more_o intent_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o witness_n much_o persuade_v of_o and_o confirm_v in_o one_o reason_n which_o sway_v with_o i_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o be_v the_o most_o note_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n the_o note_a street_n the_o market-street_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o thoroughfare_a so_o vers_n 10._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o original_a read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n i.e._n the_o most_o eminent_a note_a part_n of_o all_o the_o ten._n now_o the_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o witness_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n one_o of_o the_o two_o now_o take_v either_o of_o these_o and_o it_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o agree_v to_o any_o place_n in_o all_o europe_n as_o germany_n for_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o witness_n our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o where_o at_o this_o present_a day_n be_v most_o witness_n but_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v after_o be_v what_o place_n that_o be_v which_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v have_v be_v the_o most_o note_a place_n for_o witness_n and_o there_o must_v we_o fix_v our_o standard_n now_o that_o be_v germany_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n until_o at_o this_o present_a day_n have_v ever_o excel_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o europe_n the_o witness_n there_o begin_v to_o appear_v for_o christ_n open_o against_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o year_n 900_o against_o who_o sudden_o after_o be_v raise_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o beast_n which_o per_n secution_n be_v the_o high_a i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n that_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v proper_o by_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o this_o persecution_n the_o witness_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o like_o fire_n in_o a_o thatch_n spread_v themselves_o over_o germany_n and_o neighbour_a country_n yea_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o witness_n stand_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o germany_n it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o seedplot_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nursery_n of_o witness_n throughout_o all_o age_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o note_a place_n and_o above_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o street_n that_o ten_o part_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n as_o say_v my_o worthy_a german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 78._o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n have_v seven_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n and_o ten_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o circle_n into_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v 3_o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n have_v still_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o king_n adhere_v to_o the_o papal_a state_n and_o true_o when_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o what_o have_v about_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n ago_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n and_o also_o how_o the_o saint_n there_o seem_v at_o present_a bereave_v of_o life_n lie_v down_o and_o couch_v under_o their_o burden_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o time_n place_n and_o thing_n compare_v together_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o far_o let_v i_o say_v though_o the_o saint_n there_o at_o
to_o that_o people_n more_o especial_o as_o never_o be_v upon_o earth_n chap._n 1â—_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v when_o this_o rage_a king_n of_o the_o north_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n shall_v have_v so_o distress_v the_o jew_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n by_o which_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o zacharies_n description_n of_o this_o day_n zach._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o black_a day_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v order_v by_o god_n so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o more_o dark_a answer_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n 1290_o day_n which_o note_v the_o beginning_n time_n so_o the_o scatter_a the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o jew_n black_a day_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o 1335_o day_n or_o the_o complete_n time_n of_o wonder_n when_o as_o say_v the_o text_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o beside_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o way_n or_o rule_v for_o we_o to_o calculate_v the_o time_n by_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o evident_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o either_o time_n appear_v to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n namely_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o have_v no_o head_n of_o account_n lay_v down_o where_o to_o begin_v they_o if_o we_o begin_v they_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n 1260_o they_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v say_v thirty_o year_n too_o short_a if_o from_o the_o time_n daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n too_o short_a where_o therefore_o shall_v we_o begin_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o head_n to_o begin_v our_o account_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o intend_v a_o account_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o we_o do_v either_o lay_v down_o some_o express_a head_n for_o we_o to_o begin_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o also_o dan._n 9.24_o 25._o or_o else_o leave_v we_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o here_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o may_v we_o do_v the_o other_o 2_o because_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o mark_n ergo_fw-la must_v the_o first_o likewise_o 3_o because_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o then_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v two_o diverse_a account_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o several_a answer_n or_o but_o one_o if_o two_o diverse_a how_o then_o be_v the_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o tautology_n in_o the_o text._n 4_o and_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o dark_a to_o daniel_n that_o he_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o as_o then_o thing_n visible_a or_o in_o be_v daniel_n be_v confound_v within_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n it_o will_v much_o better_o agree_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o take_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o to_o the_o other_o which_o interpret_v they_o 1260_o year_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o pure_o as_o a_o mark_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n for_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o become_v a_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o but_o must_v ever_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o some_o note_a point_n some_o remarkable_a action_n by_o observe_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o else_o this_o text_n be_v open_v there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o other_o chap._n 7.25_o save_v only_o that_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n there_o the_o thing_n they_o point_v at_o be_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n kingdom_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o rise_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v which_o who_o observe_v it_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n when_o this_o blasphemous_a rage_a little_a horn_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n change_a time_n and_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o boundless_a rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o i_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o by_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o hint_v as_o a_o mark_n a_o most_o remarkable_a action_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o break-neck_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o black_a day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v the_o end_n of_o which_o day_n shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o thing_n though_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o daniel_n therefore_o when_o daniel_n hear_v this_o the_o second_o time_n chap._n 12._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o reveal_v in_o john_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o limit_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a shall_v fall_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o show_v when_o a_o period_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o indeed_o right_o open_v we_o have_v hence_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o our_o whole_a method_n for_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o if_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o then_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o method_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o any_o shall_v yet_o say_v that_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v without_o something_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a reduce_v into_o day_n and_o these_o day_n into_o year_n again_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o 1260_o day_n or_o year_n ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v naked_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n herein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n when_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o best_a be_v prone_a unto_o and_o as_o soon_o take_v with_o as_o any_o one_o snare_n i_o know_v shall_v even_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o find_v something_o to_o feed_v their_o curiosity_n whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whether_o to_o go_v from_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a stile_n a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n to_o a_o new_a stile_n no_o where_o clear_o find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o time_n or_o year_n put_v for_o a_o year_n of_o year_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a will_v by_o this_o reduction_n amount_v to_o 1260_o year_n i_o
natural_a and_o spiritual_a jew_n too_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o natural_a upon_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v out_o which_o latter_a though_o their_o come_n in_o unto_o christ_n be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o tribe_n mention_v by_o name_n and_o the_o other_o comprehend_v under_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o desirable_a the_o do_v of_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o yet_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o so_o something_o look_v this_o way_n i_o have_v very_o late_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v if_o it_o will_v i_o conceive_v it_o not_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v it_o yet_o for_o truth_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a argument_n suppose_v at_o present_a the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o to_o be_v only_o the_o jew_n the_o seal_v to_o note_v a_o conversion_n of_o that_o people_n yet_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o in_o case_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o jew_n yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n here_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n 1_o the_o 144000_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o pick_a and_o seal_v once_o of_o that_o people_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pick_a and_o seal_v once_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o 144000._o 2_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o 144000_o of_o the_o seal_a jew_n be_v so_o number_v be_v the_o first_o day_n that_o that_o people_n as_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n and_o enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n this_o rendezvouz_n we_o read_v of_o chap._n 11._o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o gentile_a saint_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o enter_v the_o spiritual_a canaan_n of_o rest_n after_o that_o long_a wilderness-condition_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v these_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o number_n of_o 144000_o with_o the_o other_o 3_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o isa_n 66.8_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o grea_n number_n of_o seal_a one_o viz._n 144000_o so_o likewise_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v shall_v stand_v up_o a_o great_a multitude_n set_v forth_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_o upon_o their_o rise_n john_n heat_v a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n rev._n 19_o 1._o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o many_o water_n and_o mighty_a thundering_n argue_v abundance_n of_o gentile_n now_o come_v in_o sing_v haleluia_o praise_n for_o rome_n ruin_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o well_o may_v these_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o great_a number_n yea_o the_o same_o of_o 144000._o 4_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n two_o nation_n whereof_o one_o only_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o have_v this_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o both_o by_o this_o great_a confluence_n of_o either_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v under_o he_o as_o head_n and_o king_n and_o thence_o forward_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n may_v therefore_o either_o of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o two_o several_a band_n march_v to_o christ_n one_o from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o from_o the_o other_o be_v both_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o 144000._o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o 144000_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n sect_n iv_o our_o second_o particular_a be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rendezvouz_n and_o the_o condition_n this_o 144000_o shall_v be_v in_o thereupon_o 1_o for_o the_o cause_n the_o accidental_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o dragon_n attempt_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n shall_v do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o himself_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000_o this_o stand_a upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o christ_n more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o meekness_n grace_n and_o love_n the_o precious_a virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n where_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o more_o general_o at_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o people_n general_o and_o wondrous_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pardon_v love_n and_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o withal_o assure_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n and_o now_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o way_n of_o requital_n be_v to_o gather_v about_o he_o and_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o beast_n overturning_a the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a respect_n and_o interest_n and_o straightway_o to_o arise_v listen_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v to_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o halting_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o use_v martial_a law_n but_o lead_v they_o and_o march_v before_o they_o with_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o love_n here_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rendezvouz_n we_o have_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o general_a tumult_n a_o mighty_a rush_v of_o water_n a_o voice_n and_o cry_n among_o the_o water_n now_o water_n in_o apocalyptical_a phrase_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o open_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n denote_v the_o common_a people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n which_o john_n hear_v afterward_o and_o further_o observe_v these_o water_n be_v not_o the_o common_a water_n but_o they_o be_v the_o water_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o its_o member_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n yea_o further_o observe_v the_o voice_n of_o water_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o many_o water_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n now_o act_v shall_v be_v general_a the_o cry_n to_o arise_v general_n there_o have_v be_v a_o little_a rush_v of_o water_n before_o a_o cry_n of_o one_o here_o another_z there_o but_o now_o what_o be_v before_o set_v home_o upon_o some_o particular_a heart_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a voice_n the_o cry_n run_v on_o the_o sudden_a throughout_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o be_v instant_o upon_o their_o leg_n 3_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o upon_o this_o their_o rendezvouz_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o some_o eminent_a head_n who_o god_n will_v either_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o or_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o they_o this_o head_n be_v note_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a thunder_n it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n to_o call_v the_o common_a people_n water_n the_o head_n and_o great_a one_o thundering_n rev._n 19.6_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o
leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o clear_v his_o justice_n before_o all_o man_n in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o in_o regard_n the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v immediate_o to_o approach_v in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n that_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o most_o terrible_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v apparent_a unto_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n before_o he_o will_v strike_v stir_v up_o some_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o make_v discovery_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n approach_v warn_v all_o not_o to_o side_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o final_a destruction_n and_o torment_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n they_o shall_v this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o sudden_o expect_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o smoke_n of_o which_o torment_n of_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o have_v sometime_o think_v this_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o ch._n 19.17_o 18._o for_o both_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n both_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o clear_a light_n into_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o paint_v out_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o torment_n so_o the_o other_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o parsicular_a viz._n of_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n i.e._n in_o clear_a light_n both_o speak_v with_o abundance_n of_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n assure_v they_o of_o ruin_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o neutral_a party_n who_o will_v willing_o join_v with_o the_o conquer_a side_n can_v they_o tell_v which_o that_o side_n will_v be_v therefore_o be_v most_o fiâ—â—y_o describe_v by_o such_o fowl_n who_o chief_a desire_n be_v prey_n and_o say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n party_n and_o the_o party_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o know_v which_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o yet_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v prey_n now_o these_o the_o angel_n assure_v that_o if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v victory_n and_o spoil_n be_v both_o of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o have_v prey_n to_o boot_v as_o to_o say_v you_o that_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a which_o side_n to_o take_v will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o prosper_a side_n take_v this_o then_o for_o assure_o the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v to_o this_o party_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o these_o angel_n be_v two_o or_o but_o one_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o material_a for_o we_o to_o know_v only_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v do_v both_o these_o work_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o viz._n inform_v and_o invite_v the_o one_o whilst_o he_o threaten_v and_o warn_v the_o other_o 4_o a_o sweet_a word_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a day_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o saint_n patience_n here_o be_v the_o bless_a reward_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n now_o now_o the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o fool_n and_o count_v their_o life_n a_o very_a prison_n but_o here_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o day_n of_o make_v up_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o here_o be_v their_o condition_n visible_a from_o under_o a_o veil_n now_o now_o o_o you_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v what_o you_o think_v of_o they_o now_o and_o of_o all_o their_o patience_n obedience_n and_o faith_n whether_o be_v they_o fool_n as_o you_o esteem_v they_o or_o no_o 5_o and_o last_o we_o have_v christ_n personal_a come_n vers_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o christ_n personal_a come_n be_v the_o thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o come_n here_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o phrase_n do_v ever_o point_n at_o christ_n personal_a come_n 2_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n matth._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n matth._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 21.27_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n 3_o because_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o come_n so_o proper_o as_o his_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o upon_o his_o come_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o this_o daniel_n speak_v say_v chap._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 4_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o come_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o winepress_n vers_fw-la last_o the_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o winepress_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n rev._n 19.15_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o joel_n 3.13_o all_o which_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v upon_o the_o viais_n to_o have_v their_o fulfil_n immediate_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n so_o that_o by_o all_o circumstance_n this_o come_n be_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o come_v mention_v rev._n 16.15_o of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v in_o open_v those_o word_n
11_o as_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n only_o some_o thing_n handle_v there_o be_v omit_v here_o and_o some_o thing_n omit_v there_o be_v handle_v here_o both_o together_o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o winess_n prophesy_v and_o killing-time_n counpleat_a and_o far_o as_o so_o much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o 1260_o day_n join_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o this_o 12_o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o second_o period_n so_o far_o as_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o witness_n complete_a so_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n after_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v expire_v join_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o chap._n 14._o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o three_o period_n or_o the_o time_n from_o the_o witness_n rise_v till_o christ_n come_n full_a and_o complete_a also_o but_o now_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v throughout_o the_o second_o period_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o witness_n which_o beast_n though_o name_v chap._n 11.7_o and_o his_o time_n of_o continuance_n also_o speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o particular_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o have_v be_v chief_o intent_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o woman_n that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n concern_v this_o beast_n may_v neither_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n nor_o bring_v in_o promiscuous_o with_o the_o other_o which_o will_v have_v breed_v confusion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v over_o this_o ground_n again_o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n by_o disjoyning_a the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n to_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o a_o description_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a manner_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n shall_v rage_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n cause_v they_o hereby_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o 1260_o day_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o beast_n this_o beast_n shall_v be_v whence_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o power_n at_o first_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o and_o how_o long_o that_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v open_o worship_v before_o shall_v in_o a_o more_o secret_a way_n be_v worship_v still_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o beast_n be_v handle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o digression_n chap._n 13._o there_o be_v a_o return_v again_o chap._n 14.1_o to_o that_o point_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v break_v off_o which_o now_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o result_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o the_o 12_o and_o the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o more_o full_a repetition_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n join_v together_o leave_v out_o the_o 13._o we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o period_n from_o john_n time_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n the_o period_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n the_o period_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o fackcloth_n or_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o period_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v complete_o and_o orderly_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o go_v over_o again_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o another_o subject_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n the_o second_o period_n be_v we_o down_o the_o three_o time_n to_o that_o point_n which_o twice_o before_o once_o chap._n 11._o and_o again_o in_o the_o repetition_n ch._n 12._o we_o be_v come_v unto_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 14_o be_v in_o time_n and_o order_n immediate_o to_o follow_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o 144000_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o and_o indeed_o a_o thing_n cause_v by_o the_o dragon_n attempt_v a_o war_n at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n upon_o that_o holy_a remiant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o method_n leave_v out_o the_o 13_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o woman_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o threefold_a period_n she_o pass_v through_o from_o the_o time_n john_n write_v this_o prophecy_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o we_o have_v the_o woman_n walk_v in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n dothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o moon_n underfoot_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n chap._n 12.1_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o period_n before_o antichrist_n creep_v in_o in_o this_o estate_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o a_o great_a rod_n dragon_n vers_fw-la 3._o i.e._n by_o the_o pagan_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o we_o have_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v her_o second_o state_n after_o antichrist_n be_v come_v forth_o and_o have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n withdraw_v retire_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n in_o this_o estate_n she_o suffer_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v again_o by_o the_o dragon_n what_o this_o dragon_n be_v and_o how_o different_a from_o the_o former_a i_o may_v show_v hereafter_o 3_o we_o have_v the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o and_o triumph_v be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n both_o tread_v these_o her_o enemy_n under_o foot_n this_o be_v her_o three_o state_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 14._o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o woman_n history_n from_o the_o point_n of_o time_n where_o the_o 12_o chapter_n end_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o method_n as_o it_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v infer_v any_o absurdity_n so_o do_v it_o not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o four_o chapter_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o knotty_a piece_n to_o carry_v a_o right_a method_n through_o in_o this_o book_n yea_o and_o many_o other_o apocalyptical_a mystery_n depend_v upon_o these_o and_o far_o do_v help_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o useful_a truth_n which_o lie_v obscure_v and_o bury_v through_o a_o mistake_a order_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o as_o chap._n 11._o present_v we_o with_o two_o mystical_a number_n one_o of_o 1260_o day_n the_o other_o of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o also_o do_v chap._n 12._o with_o 1260_o day_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a vers_n 14._o how_o that_o in_o either_o chapter_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o war_n and_o far_o how_o that_o as_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11.9_o within_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a have_v the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n befriend_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.16_o within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a have_v the_o earth_n befriend_v she_o i_o say_v when_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v that_o none_o shall_v attempt_v a_o way_n to_o make_v these_o two_o which_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o likelihood_n to_o run_v parallel_n but_o shall_v without_o any_o far_a inquiry_n conclude_v the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v yea_o lower_v and_o yet_o the_o 12_o chap._n to_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o beginning_n sect_n ii_o beside_o our_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o which_o yet_o further_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o decline_v the_o common-road_n be_v that_o i_o can_v upon_o a_o rational_a account_n satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o in_o case_n a_o flaw_n be_v find_v here_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o general_a tenent_n will_v amount_v to_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v a_o distinct_a number_n and_o not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n then_o of_o necessity_n can_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v appliable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n or_o any_o time_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v but_o must_v be_v bring_v down_o much_o
low_a into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n now_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v a_o number_n distinct_a from_o the_o 1260_o day_n appear_v to_o i_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o different_a expression_n use_v of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n argue_v they_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o two_o distinct_a number_n for_o 1_o of_o her_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 1260_o day_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n of_o the_o second_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v say_v she_o flee_v into_o her_o place_n v._o 14._o as_o seem_v to_o intimate_v she_o have_v be_v there_o before_o 2_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v feed_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o note_v a_o feed_n by_o instrument_n and_o mean_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o instrument_n mean_n and_o ordinance_n though_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mournful_a condition_n all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v nourish_v ver_fw-la 14._o note_v that_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a way_n of_o work_v will_v all_o this_o time_n keep_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n alive_a in_o his_o though_o they_o shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a take_v little_a or_o no_o food_n outward_o by_o instrument_n mean_n or_o ordinance_n 2_o because_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a rage_n ver_fw-la 12._o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o if_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o constantine_n war_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o long_a time_n if_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o must_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o war_n be_v a_o distinct_a number_n from_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v and_o certain_o the_o call_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o short_a time_n must_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a time_n of_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n 3_o because_o the_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v leisurely_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o beast_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o force_a act_n by_o outward_a violence_n offer_v to_o she_o as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n the_o woman_n retire_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o so_o by_o a_o separation_n she_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o that_o beast_n she_o see_v now_o rise_v but_o the_o second_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o exasperate_v rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v give_v to_o her_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n v._o 14._o to_o note_v her_o quick_a and_o speedy_a slight_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o serpent_n 4_o because_o upon_o the_o woman_n first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v prove_v her_o enemy_n by_o aid_v the_o beast_n and_o give_v their_o strength_n to_o he_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o second_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o turth_o be_v the_o woman_n friend_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o therewith_o vers_fw-la 15.16_o agree_v to_o that_o chap._n 11.9_o these_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o method_n persuade_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a ver_fw-la 14._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o 6._o but_o a_o distinct_a number_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o time_n note_v one_o year_n time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n in_o all_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o put_v a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n be_v as_o well_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o dan._n 4.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o ox_n till_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o he_o i.e._n seven_o year_n sect_n iii_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v this_o can_v be_v because_o the_o war_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o precede_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o war_n chap._n 11._o which_o precede_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v vast_o different_a 1_o that_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v head_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o by_o the_o dragon_n answ_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o let_v but_o this_o be_v consider_v that_o chap._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o state_n or_o power_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o devil_n as_o act_v that_o state_n or_o power_n if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o that_o shall_v observe_v our_o future_a discourse_n may_v find_v a_o far_o and_o more_o full_a 2_o iâ—_n that_o war_n chap._n 11._o the_o beast_n evercome_v but_o in_o this_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o answ_n true_o the_o immediate_a success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o but_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o subtle_a dragon_n though_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o earth_n find_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o immediate_o before_o she_o have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o vers_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n verse_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n overcome_v and_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v the_o woman_n upon_o this_o war_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v hint_v chap._n 11.7_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a only_o the_o witness_n victory_n at_o first_o over_o the_o beast_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o thing_n express_v but_o chap._n 12._o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v record_v first_o and_o yet_o afterward_o his_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a if_o now_o the_o question_n be_v put_v what_o war_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n in_o germany_n which_o war_n for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o account_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o vial_n but_o though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o vial_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o remarkable_a under_o another_o consideration_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n agree_v exact_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o war_n be_v a_o war_n in_o the_o finish_n time_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o 60_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o 1260._o which_o proper_o be_v the_o conclude_a time_n of_o their_o testimony_n according_o this_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n fall_v out_o within_o that_o time_n 2_o because_o this_o war_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o war_n as_o shall_v be_v head_v by_o some_o eminent_a christian_a head_n on_o the_o one_o side_n raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o christ_n which_o head_n